
Glass. 



Book 








^J^^A^u^^-- 



ANGEL VOICES 



FROM THE 



SPIRIT WORLD: 

GLORY TO GOD WHO SENDS THEM. 



ESSAYS TAKEN INDISCRIMINATELY FROM A 
LARGE AMOUNT WRITTEN UNDER 
ANGEL INFLUENCE " 



JAMES LAWRENCE. 



DIAL AND TRANSCRIBING MEDIUM 



REPUTED AUTHOR. 



CLEVELAND, O: 
NEVINS BROTHERS. 
1874. 



V 



r' 
IX" 



<,\ J ..b 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, 

By JAMES LAWRENCE, 
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress in Washington. 



West. R*b. Bis*. Soc. 
1915 



INTRODUCTION. 



They who have attended the Spiritual meetings in Cleve- 
land, remember a venerable man almost always present, of 
manners so distingue that the stranger never failed to point 
Mm out and ask his name. His bearing was erect and military ; 
his hair and full beard of snowy whiteness ; his mien dignified, 
urbane and courteous. 

The frosts and storms, the sunshine and shadows of eighty- 
two years have been experienced by him. Yet, no one can bee 
and converse with him without feeling that to grow old, like 
him, is to grow young. 

His is the ripeness of the year prophesying spring ; unlike 
lhat of the year the spring that is to come, is eternal. We feel 
the appropriateness of the departed ones coming to converse 
with one, who, after the years of a long and well-spent life, 
stands so near the threshold of the Great Beyond. Its light 
illuminates his soul with the dawn of the glorious day of eternal 
life. 

He was attracted to the cause of Spiritualism in its infancy, 
more than twenty years ago, when it gave slight indications of 
me infinite power it was destined to wield, and when its accept- 
ance brought only obloquy and reproach. He was not daunted. 



IV INTRODUCTION. 

by the frown of the populace, nor discouraged by failures. 
He investigated the subject thoroughly, became convinced of 
the Spiritual origin of the manifestations, and has ever since 
that day unflinchingly and consistently met the issue. 

Commencing his investigation in a thoroughly skeptical 
state, he not only became convinced, but a medium for the 
Dial, through which instrument, I have received through him 
many communications, and as a writing medium through whose 
hand a vast amount has been written, on almost any snbject 
mentionable connected with Spiritualism. For years he has 
given certain hours each day to this purpose, enjoying the 
highest pleasure in such communion. It has been with him a 
pastime, a season of sweet intercourse with those he loved and 
revered. He cultured their friendship and association, as he 
would if they were fellow mortals, yet yielded them the tacit 
reverence which their superior endowments called for. 

When he says : " I desire to make my entire disavowal of 
the authorship of this book, having acted merely as an amanu- 
ensis to the spirit power, no one in the least acquainted with 
Mr. Lawrence will for a moment doubt his word. If he de- 
ceives, he is himself most of all deceived, for this communion 
has been to him for years the nurture of his life. They, who like 
myself, have been allowed the privilege of communicating 
through his mediumship with spirit friends, cannot doubt the 
correctness of their communications. 

The authenticity of these essays, as referable to the sources 
they claim, is another matter, and undoubtedly will provoke 



INTRODUCTION. V 

criticism. The student of spiritual science, understanding the 
almost insurmountable difficulties in the way of the transposi- 
tion of thought through media, and clothing it with fitting 
words, will not express surprise at imperfect results, but rather 
astonishment that even partial success crowns the effort. 

His purposes have been honest, his efforts persevering, and 
his integrity without a shadow of doubt. One revelation alone 
through him will indelibly attach his name to the cause of 
Spiritualism. Through him, his guides first suggested the ob- 
servance of the 31st day of March as the Anniversary of Mod- 
ern Spiritualism. He presented the subject to the National 
Association, when that organization was vigorous and gave 
promise of a grand future. It was adopted unanimously by all 
Spiritualists, and will ever remain a marked day in their cal- 
endar, although the organization which accepted it has been 
numbered among the things that were. 

Mr. Lawrence has nearly completed the task assigned to 
earthly life. Like a shock of ripened corn he awaits the hour he 
shall be garnered to the Spirit-sphere. His work is done, and 
well, and he has no fear or foreboding of the result. The pure 
and noble spirits with whom he has conversed these many 
years, will, he feels assured, welcome him to the immortal 
land. With his firm faith based on knowledge, death is but 
passing from one room to another, the laying aside the worn 
body as a faded garment, and the acceptance of a life freed 
from earthly trammels, of which it may be said, existence itself 



VI INTRODUCTION/ 

is a heavenly joy of which the insatiate senses never weary, 
and the purest aspirations of the soul are truly answered. 

His spirit guides several years since urged this publication, 
but he, for various causes, has deferred its issue until the pres- 
ent. He now feels that this is the last important duty of his 
mortal life. 

As some rugged pine, grand with the weight of its hoary 
years high on mountain summit, catches the last rays of the 
down going sun, and glows with prophesy of a coming day, 
so he reflects the light of the down-going years of mortal life, 
grandly prophesying the immortal future. He pauses, resting 
between the two worlds, physically in this, spiritually in the Be- 
yond, and when his final work is done, will meet with joyous 
greeting from his spirit friends, who, by untiring effort have 
brought him thus far safely on his journey home. 

Such we feel to be the ideal life — the fruit maturing on the 
parent stem — the labor of mortal life finished and done while 
here, and the spirit rounded and complete, in the fullness of 
years and ripeness of age, leaving the busy scenes of earth for 
the evergreen shores of continuous life. 

HUDSON TUTTLE. 



PREFACE. 

In compliance with repeated injunctions from my Spirit 
Guides, I have prepared these essays for publication, and now 
present them to the public. Whatever of merit they possess 
belongs not to me, as I have only been from and through the 
organism conferred upor me by our great Creator, the instru- 
ment or medium used by the Higher intelligences of the 
Spheres above, to publish their thoughts and experiences — to 
show the interest they still have for this world and its denizens — 
and to proclaim the consoling and blessed truth to the vast le- 
gion of earth's mourners, that the spirits of their dear, departed 
ones are still hoveringi over and around them — laboring for 
their good — shielding them from danger — and guiding them by 
their influences from the teachings of superstition and degrad- 
ing bigotry, into paths of truth and purity which lead to celes- 
tial bliss above, and enable them while here to attain a truer 
and nobler manhood and womanhood. 

No higher ambition could stimulate me than to be able to 
avow myself the author of these essays. That I dare not do. 
Truth, which has been the pole star of my long life, demands 
me to disclaim that other than as a mere amanuensis of Ethe- 
real Beings I have no share in this work of love to the human 
family. Yet, notwithstanding this disavowal of authorship, and 
in face of the declaration of my only relationship to these es- 



Vlll PREFACE. 

says, I am prepared for disbelief, and, perhaps, censure from 
those, who, by educational prejudices, and warped sectarian 
principles, deny the possibility of such intimacy as I have en- 
joyed with the spirit world, and who question my right to differ 
from their convictions upon matters pertaining to the soul's 
welfare here and in the hereafter, thus proving : 

"The rarity v 
Of christian charity." 

The truths of Spiritualism have been ridiculed, and sneered 
at, and treated as visionary ; and believers in these truths have 
been too generally spoken of and denounced in language of the 
grossest character. These great principles deserve not such 
treatment, for their reality is as palpable to me as life itself, and 
I am as sure of their fruition hereafter, as I am that I must soon 
depart from this world. It is as an exponent of these truths 
this book is published. It was conceived in love — it is given in 
love by its celestial authors to you, and it is the earnest prayer 
of him who has been the privileged transcriber of their holy and 
Heavenly thoughts, that it may prove the instrument in God's 
hands of arousing a genuine spirit of earnest and honest inves- 
tigation, and thfet these essays will receive a patient and candid 
perusal, that reason will be permitted to assert and exercise its 
sway untrammelled with bigotry, and unprejudiced by sectarian 
doctrines. 

In conclusion, it is due to myself to state that I have no pe- 
cuniary interest to serve in this publication, as I am now and 
have been favored with sufficient for all my requirements ; 



PREFACE. IX 

neither have I any ambitious motive to gratify, as I am too near 
the grave, being over four-score years, to permit such feelings 
to exercise any influence upon me. Recommending this book 
of .Essays to all investigators after truth, assuring them the 
Spiritual food they desire will here be found, that Angel help 
will be accorded those who, with singleness of heart, and sin- 
cerity of purpose, desire it. 

As transcriber of this work 1 would express my regret at 
the necessity of curtailing the several essays from Jesus, St. 
Paul, Adam and others, owing to want of space. In my anxi- 
ety to show such spirits visit this sphere in common with all 
who are anxious to perform their allotted duty to God as His 
faithful servant, and to man as members of one universal broth- 
erhood and sisterhood, acting in unison with each other for the 

benefit of all humanity, 

I am, respectfully, 

JAMES LAWRENCE. 



ANGEL DEDICATION OF THIS BOOK. 

To ye, O Sons of earth, we come, greeting : In- 
visible to you, yet anxiously tendering our ac- 
quaintance, hoping it may in time ripen into friend- 
ship so firm and steadfast no doubts or fears can 
ever mar its force. 

In confidence we come to thee, Oh, earthly ones, 
with full assurance, knowing the will of God, our 
Father, will be recognized by every grade of Na- 
tionality and clime, when in the fullness of time, 
the errors of the past will be but as by-gones, and 
so remain through all the endless cycles of eternity. 

Friends, we come to you not in the spirit of dis- 
putation, but to present the facts contained within 
this volume, not in ostentatious mood, but in hu- 
mility and truth, make proffer of it for investiga- 
tion, courting a scrutiny such as the importance of 
the case demands. 

No eulogy we crave, asking but justice for our- 
selves and total irresponsibility of authorship for 
our Medium, to whom we have incurred a heavy 
debt of gratitude as transcriber of these Essays 
under our promptings, meant to benefit mankind. 
A means appointed by the God of Nature, who, 
in times gone by, employed the pen of inspiration 



ANGEL DEDICATION OF THIS BOOK. XI 

to make known toman His will, and claim a strict 
obedience to it, thus making manifest the glory 
of the Infinite. And here we ask, has that power 
become diminished ? Is the law of inspiration less 
a law than formerly it was ? 

On such hypothesis we base our knowledge 
that all who once were dwellers on your earth can 
and do return to benefit humanity here, and in the 
grand hereafter. On such a subject proof is needed. 
Within this book it may be found. Regretting as 
we do, its incapacity to hold a larger portion of 
what our medium has transcribed ; but as it is we 
would present it to a worid needing knowledge of 
the hereafter, but lacking the desire to seek it. 

Sent, as we are, to promulgate the glorious dis- 
pensation of Spiritualism, in fullest confidence that 
being of God it must prevail, requiring no com- 
mendation, but living in the hearts of all mankind, 
must generate the needed change, making this 
earth an almost Paradise in lieu of what it is at 
present. To this world we now would dedicate 
this Book of Angel Essays under the sanction of 
our Universal Father, God. Amen. 



SPIRIT INJUNCTIONS TO PUBLISH THIS 
VOLUME OF ESSAYS. 

My Brother : Often have I sought to come in 
holy rapport with thee, that I might reach thy 
inner soul and stir thee up to do a deed of duty to 
thy fellow-men, and justice to those invisibles 
whose efforts to improve mankind, through an or- 
ganism well suited to their purpose, as a means by 
which a superstitious world might e'en be reached, 
and made more cognizant of Heaven and all its glo- 
rious realities ; and while their efforts have been 
rendered almost useless by being withheld from 
public notice, what benefit have they been to those 
who needed them ? Thy shelves are not the des- 
tiny of truths developed through thy organism un- 
der spirit promptings. A wider and more extend- 
ed field of usefulness, we think, could soon be 
found by making such selections from the mass, 
that all mankind would bless the hand that penned 
them, and glorify the God who sent his holy an- 
gels to impart them. 

My Brother, these are no idle words of flatter- 
ing inducement to make the desired effort for 
their publication, but to energize thy soul to ac- 
tion in the matter, making it with thee a point of 
duty to thy God, the Angel World, and all hu- 



SPIRIT INJUNCTIONS TO PUBLISH. Xlll 

manity. Let nothing daunt thee in this glorious 
enterprize, but listen to thy angel friends who will 
aid thee in thy time of need, and give thee strength 
of body to accomplish a work of great importance 
to the world. But no delay must now occur . 
Ti me is passing swiftly. Thou art, even now, a 
wonder as regards thy health and strength, but 
for a wise and holy purpose, a larger share of 
vital magnetism has been allotted thee, on which 
thou hast depended, being to thy mentality what 
material food is to the physique, and for this glo- 
rious purpose hast thou drank from a fountain 
never dry, but always clear and pure as when it is- 
sued from a source from whence impurity can 
never come. 

And now, My Brother, let me say to you, un- 
der all your difficulties and trials, through a 
longer life than usual, can you not trace a guiding 
hand stretched forth to recuperate your wasted 
strength, and give to tired nature its needed rest, 
so that with confidence and holy faith you might 
rely for aid when needed ? and can you now so 
late in life become a doubter, and lose all faith in 
spirit power to carry on a work they have com- 
menced successfully ? Away ! we say, with every 
doubt ! Lose not the precious moment given thee 
to carry on a work most useful to mankind, for 
nations yet unborn, will rise and bless thy name as 
the reputed author of more truthful transcripts 



XIV SPIRIT INJUNCTIONS TO PUBLISH. 

than ages have produced through human or- 
ganism. 

Now, but one word more : thy health is good, 
thy means are adequate, time thou'lt have to ef- 
fect thy allotted work ; angels and men will thank 
thee, and God, thy God, and the God of all hu- 
manity, will, in time, reward thee, for, as his ser- 
vant, thou wilt have performed thy duty. Amen. 



ERRATA. 



Page 84, line six, for "your altars" read "the altars." 
Page 88, line twenty-two, for "leaving hopes" read "leaving 
tropes." 

Page 92, line thirteen, "for which" read "on which." 
Page 92, line thirteen, for "which depended" read "on which de- 
pended." 

Page 109, sentence from line ten to line seventeen should read, 
"Sucha theory might passwith the uncultivated intelligence of the times 
when Moses wrote, but in these days of research and analysis man's 
reasoning powers and clearness of perception denounce the statement 
as false and absurd, though ostensibly from the highest authority, even 
from God himself." 

Page 123, line five, for "partly carried" read "partly earned." 
Page 132, line two, for "Christly mortal" read "Christly model." 
Page 139, line eight, for "Give us, we say," read "Give us, they 
say." 

Page 242, line twelve, for "I almost forgot" read "I almost forget.'' 
Page 238, lines eleven and twelve, for "horrors most foul" read 
"erross most foul." 

Page 256, line seventeen, for "would enhance its truth" read "would 
not enhance its truth." 

Page 266, line six, for "unirritated wounds" read "irritated 
wounds." 

Page 267, line two, for "due monotony" read "dull monotony." 
Page 274, line 18, for "furiously prepared" read "previously pre- 
pared." 

Page 273, line fourteen, for "voilence is due" read "violence is 
due." 

Page 274, line 12, for "modern share" read "moderate share." 
Page 274, paragraph beginning line twenty, ending with line twenty- 
nine, should read, "But we would further observe we do not claim that 
indisposition is alone confined to those who are known as spiritual 
mediums. Far be it from us to limit to the comparatively few a world- 
wide privilege as yet unrecognized ; for, although the men of this and 
other countries claim for themselves the ability to write and speak, 
elaborating subjects of the greatest interest to humanity, we are bold 
to say they know not how or why such thoughts are theirs." 

Page 286, lines twelve and thirteen, for "may be sustained" read 
"may be enstained." 

Page 286, line fourteen, for "tainted by" read "surrounded by," 
Page 294, line four, for "seem to who comprehend" read "seem to 
comprehend." 

Page 298, line nine, for "desires of which" read "desires which." 
Page 301 line thirteen, for "should be" read "should not be." 
Page 303, line three, for "privileges recorded" read "privileges ac- 
corded." 

Page 309, line eleven, for "of divine" read "of the divine." 
Page 368, line twenty-five, for "Is that a turth" read "Is that a 
truth ?" 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PAGE 
NATURE OF MY MISSION I9 

WHAT IS SPIRIT ? 22 

EARLY CONDITION OF MAN— His Progress into Civilization— 
the Promised Happy Relation between Man on Earth and the Celes- 
tial Spirits 03 

DEATH A BENEFIT 43 

THE GREAT GULF BETWEEN THE MORTAL AND IM- 
MORTAL WORLD 52 

THE NEEDS OF MAN 5 6 

THEN AND NOW 59 

PRINCIPLE e 3 

OBLIGATION OF DEITY TO MAN 67 

WHICH SHOULD BE THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY— MAN 

OR WOMAN ? 69 

BYE-GONES 73 

THOMAS PAYNE ON THE CRUCIFIXION 76 

THOMAS PAYNES REPLY TO THE EXCEPTIONS TAKEN 
BY MEMBERS OF THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN AS- 
SOCIATION 83 

AN ESSAY ON PAPER 9 6 

A LONG EXPERIENCE IN THE SECOND SPHERE- Personal 
Narrative of a Spirit who lived on Earth Thirty Thousand years 

ago— Appearance of the eaith at that distant period 100 

THE CENTRAL POWER OF NATURE/ 116 






TABLE OF CONTENTS. XV11 

PAGE 

FUTURE LIFE— Some say that the Details of a future life are too 

good to be true.. mm 121 

SPIRIT COMMUNION— Are not the declining years of humanity 

vitalized and strengthened by Spirit communion ? 124 

THEY SAY I AM CRAZY OR INSANE 130 

SPIRITUALISM — What does it teach, that men and women are so 

unwilling to accept it ? 136 

WOMAN'S RIGHTS i 4 o 

ANNIHILATION 148 

CHRISTMAS ADDRESS FROM MY SPIRIT WIFE , ,.. 150 

BIBLE DISTRIBUTION CANVASSED 154 

HOPE l6o 

A GENERAL EXPIATION THROUGH JESUS.— We are told 
that the only terms of salvation to be attained are by and through 
the Sacrifice of Jesus ; if so what will become of those who never 

heard his name ? 161 

UNKNOWN TONGUES — You speak of unknown tongues — is it a 
mere fiction or a reality ? If the latter, are they unknown only to 
mortals in the form, and are they strictly languages understood in 

the Spirit World and spoken there ? 167 

TO-MORROW 169 

SIN AND ITS CONSEQUENCES 172 

COME TO JESUS 176 

THE BEAUTIFUL IN NATURE 182 

SCRUTINY OF CHARACTER ESSENTIAL TO CONTINU- 
OUS FRIENDSHIP 186 

SUNDRY SPIRITUAL QUESTIONS 188 

LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION , 194 

WHAT IS SPIRITUALISM ? 195 

THE CHURCH OF THE SPIRIT 199 

INTERROGATIONS ANSWERED BY MY SPIRIT WIFE.... 203 

CHRISTIANITY COMPARED WITH SPIRITUALISM 219 

IS FOREKNOWLEDGE A GIFT TO MAN ? 223 

SHALL THE BIBLE BE USED IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS?.... 225 

MY SISTER'S ADDRESS FROM THE SPIRIT LAND 232 

COMMUNICATION FROM SAINT PAUL 238 

AND THERE SHALL BE NO MORE DEATH 248 



XV111 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

WHAT IS WORSHIP, AND WHAT ITS OBJECT ? 254 

CAUSE AND EFFECT AS GENERALLY UNDERSTOOD AND 

ACCEPTED— $ IT A PROPER EXPRESSION ? 256 

RESURRECTION — After the human body becomes a corpse what 

will its Creator do to restore the scattered fragments and prepare 

them for resurrection ? 259 

CHARITY DEFINED BY MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS 265 

INSPIRATION 271 

MORALITY DEFINED 277 

THE BIRTH-PLACE OF ANGELS— ARE THERE ANY FREE 

FROM EARTHLY ORIGIN ? 282 

MEDIUMS NEGLECTED 286 

AN ABSTRACT OF A LONG ESSAY 290 

LAW— WHAT IS IT? 291 

REGENERATION . 296. 

MAN A MYSTERY 299 

CELIBACY-IS IT IN CONFORMITY WITH NATURE'S LAWS 

THAT MAN AND WOMAN SHOULD PRACTICE IT ? 300 

DEPARTURE OF THE SPIRIT AS SEEN CLA1 RVOYANTLY. . 303 

FORMATION OF EVE 304 

THOUGHTS ON IMMORTALITY 312 

ADAM IN RESPONSE TO MY GALL 3 r 4 

ADDRESS FROM MY DAUGHTER 318 

MOSES 3 19 

THE HUMAN SOUL— ITS DESTINY AFTER IT LEAVESTHE 

BODY AND SPIRIT; 327 

WHAT AND WHERE IS HEAVEN ? 330 

ETHEREALITY 335 

WASHINGTON, LINCOLN, BENEDICT ARNOLD ami WILKES 

BOOTH— WHAT [S THEIR RELATIVE POSITION IN THE 

SPHERES? 339 

INCARNATION OF LOVE 344 

THE UPS AND DOWNS OF HUMAN LIFE 348 

PROFESSOR HARE'S RESPONSE TO MY CALL 352 

J ESUS' RESPONSE TO MY l NTERROGATJONS 365 

KING DAVID'S RESPONSE AND CONFESSION 379 

JOSEPH US 386 

HOME 305 

SPIRITUALISM OPPOSED BY SKEPTICISM , 398 



NATURE OF MY MISSION. 

In your communications, you have often spo- 
ken of my mission. May I be permitted to inquire 
definitely, what is the nature of that mission ? 

Your inquiry involves so much that would, 
perhaps, seem enigmatical to your comprehen- 
sion, that we should almost despair of succeeding 
in our attempt to explain. Nevertheless, with our 
accustomed desire to do so, we will make the at- 
tempt. 

It is no uncommon thing for spirits, like human 
beings, to project more than they are in the ulti- 
mate able to accomplish. So has it been with us in 
your case, for in our anxiety to make you what we 
wished, we overlooked innumerable impediments 
in the way of success, which, with all our clairvoy- 
ant powers, lay so deeply imbedded in your na- 
ture, as to remain unnoticed by us ; added to 
which, unsuitable connections and surroundings 
all combined, rendered our exertions abor- 
tive, as connected with our original purpose of 
developing you as a speaker, consequently an 
abandonment of that purpose became inevitable. 
Therefore, we endeavored to brighten thy percep- 
tive faculties, so as to make thee a medium through 
whose organism we could write, and in this we 



20 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

have admirably succeeded, for thou art readily 
receptive of our promptings, so that our thoughts 
are transcribed by thee with an accuracy unsur- 
passed. This is, therefore, a portion of thy mis- 
sion, and an important one it is, for although thy 
manuscripts may not, and indeed are not, appreci- 
ated as they deserve, yet the time will come when 
they will be sought, and the pure and divine in- 
culcations they contain will effect much good 
amongstearth's inhabitants. But, perhaps, the most 
important part of your mission is one that is least 
comprehended by humanity, yet in the ultimate 
must be accepted as a boon incalculable to myriads 
whose condition is thus changed by and through 
your instrumentality in carrying out a great and 
mighty purpose, by which innumerable undevel- 
oped spirits are relieved from a condition most 
deplorable, that of a settled conviction of their 
total unworthiness and inability to gravitate to a 
better and holier condition but through the exercise 
of that power vested in thee ; in addition to 
which, thou hast also the power to exorcise evil 
spirits from the organisms of those who have be- 
come obscessed. 

How many thousands have been relieved, and 
however unacceptable this may appear, to the 
finite mind, there are thousands upon thousands 
who now stand ready to hail thine entrance into 
the spheres as their benefactor and friend. There- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 21 

fore, thou needs't not ask what is thy mission, for 
thou must see its vast and growing importance 
each day of thy existence. I admit all this, 
and yet sometimes, although the fact stares 
me in the face, and I receive daily expressions of 
gratitude quite as tangible to me (excepting sight) 
as any other transaction in life, yet the power 
conferred upon so unworthy an agent, excites oc- 
casional doubts in my mind, as to the reality. 
Yet I may as well ignore my own existence. 

My husband, I am not at all surprised at this 
remark of yours, because although you are thus 
empowered to fulfill your duty, as it were, mechan- 
ically, yet those spirits being relieved thereby, 
fully establishes the reality ; though finite as you 
are, you see but with your finite vision, yet pres- 
ently ethereal sight will be given you, and then 
your belief will be superseded by knowledge that 
there is indeed a reality in your mission to the 
glorifying of God, and the release of myriads from 
the cruel bondage of mental obscession, one of the 
greatest calamities to which humanity is subject. 
Amen. 



WHAT IS SPIRIT. 

What is Spirit in the form and out ? God is a 
spirit, and who has ever seen him? To see God 
we must be like him in all things, and as that is 
beyond a possibility, no man has seen, or ever will 
see Him other than through his demonstrated 
works. In all things the creature is inferior to the 
Creator, and in nothing is it more apparent than 
when comparison is made. We are sometimes ask- 
ed to describe a spirit — how can we do so and 
succeed ? 

A. How can man describe a thing he has not 
seen or ever will ? Description says, it is invis- 
ible, and, being thus informed, why ask the ques- 
tion. Silly and absurd it must appear to such 
as often seem to think they have laid a trap for 
others. Much better would it be to say : I am 
not able while here on earth. 

Q. Has spirit in the form the same ability to 
control man as it has when disembodied ? 

A. Spirit, whether in the form or not, may be 
deemed just the same, except, by being inten- 
sified, it becomes more capable of lifting or mov- 
ing ponderable matter than in earth-life it is ca- 
pable of doing. In all cases where such a feat is 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 23 

needed, increased numbers are enabled to effect 
that in which one or two must fail. To give 3^011 
a living illustration of this fact, the minute living 
entity (the ant,) through aggregated help, per- 
forms wonders that have oft astounded philos- 
ophers and men of learning, Thus, in spirit-life, 
the law of combination almost without a limit, 
renders simple demonstrations daily given through 
physical mediums, who are oft denounced impos- 
ters. But let these opponents make trial for 
themselves, and, in justice to the mediums, hon- 
estly confess a failure, rather than persist in base 
denials of a truth they cannot comprehend. 

Q. Is the same power to return to earth ac- 
corded to evil or wicked spirits as to others? 

A. Assuredly it is, my son, a beautiful thought 
that God, with all his grand omnipotence, must 
thus be seen and known to be a just and righteous 
God. Are not his acts based upon this immuta- 
ble law, Impartiality ? The field of Nature lies open 
to the bad as well as good. The same unerring 
love pervades the whole ; no undue obstacles are 
placed in the way of either; every traveller de- 
pends upon himself, or some guardian friend, to 
reach the goal he seeks. Thus is he left entirely 
free to act in such direction as he pleases, or, by 
attraction may be led. 

Q. Do spirits when enfranchised from the 
body, carry with them the same proclivities "into 
spirit-life as they had on earth ? 



24 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

A. Assuredly they do, and cling with great 
tenacity thereto ; acting under a sad infatuation, 
that] spirit-life presents a larger field for action, 
that in the sphere to which they gravitate legions 
of lewd and wicked souls, closely corresponding 
with themselves, will readily afford a more exten- 
ded scope for sinful practice than when on earth 
they had been permitted to enjoy ; thus, for a 
time, they are expectant, only awaiting opportu- 
nity, when, in bitter disappointment, they find the 
desire alone exists. The power is left behind on 
earth — a sphere more suited to them than the 
Heaven which might be theirs if sought in 
Spirit and in Truth. If such a thought exists 
within their natures, is it not strange they should 
prefer the noxious atmosphere there surrounding 
them, till their pent up passions become ascend- 
ant ; driving them to almost madness by their 
heated force they rush in headlong haste to ven- 
tilate their o ercharged natures, by obcessing 
some poor embodied spirit with whom they can 
affinitize, and thus indulge an appetite of deep 
depravity, but which seems an act of mere 
imagination only, leaving the friend and ally the 
victim of a sad delusion. 

Q. Can spirits in the second sphere, while pro- 
bationers, of themselves acquire improvement ? 

A. To this we answer, they having gravitated 
to such a condition does not stultify a single effort 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 25 

they might make to change and improve them- 
selves. The contrary would rather hasten such an 
effort, for often in their silent moments are they 
carried back in thought to times when spirit intui- 
tion reached them and almost persuaded them to 
accept their proffered blessings. Such reminis- 
cences would brighten their dimmed capacities 
to think again, and thus in recognition does some 
angel answer such an aspiration as is then engen- 
dered and progression, hitherto retarded, is com- 
menced anew, and heaven becomes again the 
goal of their ambition. 

Q. Progression being so easily obtained, I 
would ask how it is that such myriads still remain 
inert and passive occupants of such a dismal 
place ? 

A. My son, to them it is not dismal in the main. 
Take, for example, the many thousands on your 
earth who congregate around your every sink 
of vice and infamy within your city, waiting but 
the secret shades of night to perpetrate the every 
crime that history records ; seeking the dens of in- 
famy in all their squalid, filthy state, preferring 
such to the broad green fields of nature, in all their 
loveliness, w T here they might breathe the pure in- 
vigorating atmosphere in which the human soul, 
it pure, might almost revel in the embryotic 
thought of heaven itself. It is theirs if they will 
take it, offered by some angel voice. But to the 



26 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

impure man or woman it is lost. In love and kind- 
ness is the offer made, but listlessly rejected. And 
so it is within the sphere we have named. De- 
sire for change is seemingly outlived ; the dead- 
ened soul cannot uprise from the lethargy of ages 
to claim that freedom which still might be its own 
for asking. No limit has there ever been present- 
ed for repentance, but unending time is theirs to 
fit themselves as aspirants for ethereal life. 

Q. Are not angels sent as messengers to arouse 
such souls to action in the matter of removal from 
that state of wretchedness and misery supreme? 

A. Men and women of your world endure 
more misery and wretchedness than is needed, in 
such condition as fate or destiny may have placed 
them, for such they are*best fitted, and however 
gross their natures, assimilation gives enjoyment 
to them, much greater than could be realized by 
them in what the world calls respectable society. 
For such must be a failure ; like oil and water they 
would separate ; repulsion must ensue ; disgust, 
abuse and almost violence would form the sequel, 
thus showing how needed adaptation seems to 
happiness. A host of Angels never could effect a 
change in such society till nature and art combined 
in time might reconstruct them, making them in 
form and comeliness more like their God and 
father as once they had been, but through perver- 
sion had become the very opposite of what they 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 27 

might have been. God, as their father and their 
friend, will so adapt them to a fit and glorious life- 
continuous, that those who had seen them in their 
low estate might then exclaim, a miracle is now 
performed. Is that a miracle, we ask, when God 
in grand omnipotence gives iorth his mandate to 
create ? Where exists the power that can con- 
travene a single act of God's omnipotence ? The 
puny voice of man may possibly be raised in ig- 
norant opposition to his will, and transient, as it is, 
becomes the more ridiculous to those who witness 
the abortive effort. Hence, in everything is seen 
God and nature in harmony, and love working for 
the benefit of man, misery forming no part of 
God's behest respecting him. 

O. If in earth-life one spirit injures another, can 
it demand compensation ? 

A. Upon the broad, general question, per- 
haps not, but let me state a specialty ; the one 
spirit gravitates to the second sphere, while the 
other reaches ethereal bliss. 

Q. Please explain how such conpensation can 
be made? 

A. You have now more clearly stated your ques- 
tion, which we answer by saying, God being om- 
niscient, readily takes cognizance of every act of 
man or woman. Can it, therefore, matter whether 
the parties here concerned are near or distant from 
each other? A sin committed in the frozen re- 



28 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

gions of the north or in the torrid zone, it matters 
not, the crime is still as odious ; no time or place 
can make it otherwise, and compensation must be 
made. And why, you perhaps may ask? Cer- 
tainly not to gratify the injured or injurer, for they, 
perhaps, have forgotten the entire transaction ; 
but the all-seeing eye of universal justice evokes 
from mouldy records an accusing entry, and, in an 
unexpected moment, utters a decree of compensa- 
tion to the injured party. There's no escape ; no 
alibi can there be proven. Time's recorded acts 
are better kept than in this lower world. 

Q. I cannot yet feel satisfied. Supposing the 
aggressive party has reached a state of happiness, 
is such an one removed to a happiness of less 
degree ? 

A. My son, I admire your ingenuity in putting 
your question ; therefore, shall endeavor to answer 
it understandingly. Ethereality, to men, seems so 
obscure that difficulties arise at every step in striv- 
ing to elucidate a question so closely trenching 
upon the confines of Ethereality itself, that in sad 
amazement we are left in doubt and fear lest we 
should o'erstep the line of demarcation drawn by 
wisdom infinite. In this dilemma do we find our- 
selves. Not daring to advance, we will at once 
recede and decline response at present. 

Q. Looking around and seeing nothing tangi- 
ble to human sight connected with the future life, 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 2$ 

does it not follow that scepticism must be endured 
till such restrictions are abridged and seeming 
mysteries made more clear to man's percep- 
tive faculties? 

A. My son, experience responds at once to 
such a question, and yet not wholly so. Each day 
presents most clearly to the human mind that soon 
as the supply has ceased life becomes endan- 
gered. The motive power engendering life and 
action, calls loudly for repletion, which, if with- 
held beyond the proper time, the pulse beats slow, 
the eyes are dim and lusterless, the outstretched 
limbs are rigid, and the hue of death (at once) be- 
spreads the admired features. A livid paleness, 
death like in its character, o'erspreads the coun- 
tenance, the sunken, bleared, unconscious orbs of 
sight no longer do their bidding ; a lingering, soft- 
ened sigh, unconscious, as it seems, give tokens of 
departure. Where or whence has the former in- 
mate fled? Perchance it lingers yet around its 
earthly friends. Ah ! yes ; in yonder flaky, misty 
cloudlet may be seen ensconced in deepest show of 
grief, the once director of that body, but e'en a 
moment earlier in living form a portion of the tri- 
une man or woman, as it might be. That spirit 
hovering there in token of respect for the clod of 
day beneath its feet in humbled posture lays, show- 
ing the power of spirit over matter. O, what an 



30 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

ample lesson to the materialist. Canyon explain 
the reason why that once beauteous form is now so 
motionless? Can you say why those once beau- 
teous orbs of sight are so hermetically sealed ? 
that mouth so closed that words of wisdom once 
uttered through those closed and silent lips are now 
no more in motion ? those hands and feet remain 
inactive and unused ? in fine, that noble form once 
divine, whilst spirit aided and directed it, lies now 
in utter helplessness ? 

Hast thou no magic art by which thou can'st 
restore depleted life and give it power and motion 
to describe surroundings ? Can'st thou restore its 
reasoning powers to ask the why and wherefore of 
its now condition ? Helpless, inert, and altogether 
useless, other than to replace a mass of matter, 
loaned by nature to make the earthly portion of the 
late living man? Am I not fairly entitled to a fair 
and candid response to these, my questions, evoked 
as they have been by sad perversion of the rea- 
soning powers, as pertaining to a future and contig- 
uous life ? Is divine and holy thought expunged 
from without thy nature, that doubts can so per- 
vade thee as to infer this is the only life thou'lt 
ever enjoy ? This, to many, is a sad, abbreviated 
life of suffering and perplexity. Where, I would 
ask, is that ambition many seem so boastful of? 
The creeping, crawling worm has more than thou 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 31 

can'st claim. True, its ambition is downward, but 
thither does its nature send it as better suited to 
its practice. Whilst men in moody helplessness 
will sit or stand in dark and gloomy attitude, think- 
ing o'er the lank or meagre form they may assume, 
when all of hope has left them, that the term of 
mundane life may still continue. For withal this 
sad conviction of eternal death, this fact encircles 
thee with stronger wished-for life on earth. Poor, 
silly mortal, hast thou no common sense imparted to 
thee ? If not, let that be the primary aspiration of 
thy soul ; for coalesced, as soon it would be with 
reason, thy nature would be changed ; the erratic 
views thou hast formed of future life would soon 
become engrafted in thy expectant soul, when once 
awakened to a sense of God's eternal mercy, for 
then the soul can rest in peace. It is a rightful 
claim, he has richly earned by strict obedience to 
his Father's laws. Oh, sinning mortal ! such is thine 
by seeking ; no angry, revengeful God will cut 
thee off from such inheritance, by plea of being 
sinfully and totally depraved ! Under the latter 
charge, if true, thou mightst in wisdom make such 
selection as annihilation. But with such a. God as 
Him we worship, no such desire or belief can pos- 
sibly exist. Thou art a child of God, equally cared 
for by Him as the choicest Sainton record. Thou 
needs't not ask a Savior beyond thyself. In thee 
is contained all the saving influences required to 



32 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

bring thee to that happ}^ home thy loving friends 
have well prepared for thee, soon as thou art fitted 
to become its occupant. Amen. 



EARLY CONDITION OF MAN; 

HIS PROGRESS INTO CIVILIZATION — THE PROMISED 

HAPPY BELATIONS BETWEEN MEN ON EARTH 

AND THE CELESTIAL SPIRITS. 

To commence so unusual a subject, it may, 
perhaps, be necessary to go back to a period when 
all mankind were sunk in ignorance and supersti- 
tion ; having little distinct consciousness of the 
Great God of nature. 

The only qualification known and recognized 
was simple muscular strength ; and the individual 
possessing the most imposing share of this, assumed 
the right to govern, or, at least, control those 
around him. Mind and reason being as yet unde- 
veloped, their functions were unknown. 

Man, thus barbarous and unrestrained, carried 
out his cruel and savage proclivities. In such 
condition was he, at the time we speak of, that his 
wants were circumscribed to the absolute needs 
without which life could not exist. Little accounta- 
bility had he to render to any other, unless physi- 
cally stronger than himself, but ruled as sovereign 
over all he saw, for beyond that his knowledge 
did not extend. 



34 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

In time, however, stragglers roamed as now, 
and became acquainted with others, and thus suc- 
cessive and increased communities were formed, 
l^ut with little improvement in their form of gov- 
ernment, if form it could be called. The indi- 
vidual ruled by brute force until a competitor 
appeared to dispute his power ; more athletic in 
form, and perhaps a slight degree improved in 
intellect, which latter qualification he soon turned 
to account, and thus displaced the former bully. 

There, then, was formed a nucleus around 
which was fostered the earliest germ of actual 
civilization. 

From this crude commencement must we date 
man's grand advancement in the scale of universal 
progress. In gradual process, as his reason de- 
veloj ' T .w soon discovered needs he thought not 

>efore ; never dreaming, hitherto, that a single 
thing was wanting for his comfort which he did 
not possess. His wants were few, and, like the 
animal I ow him, he sought but natural shelter, 
where and how he coijjd obtain it, showing, there- 
by, when his soul was uncultivated, how short a 
remove he was from the unthinking brute ! Is it 
any wonder then, that from such a state of igno- 
rance, the human mind developed so slowly as it 
did? Necessity, that potent law, was the only 
lever which lifted mind out of the miry pit of ig- 
norance, and placed man's feet on better ground ; 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 35 

giving to him the needed confidence that even 
tually raised him from his savage condition. Ne- 
cessity, his helpmate, developed his nature, and, 
by steady approaches, he more easily conquered 
the numerous difficulties at which he quailed be- 
fore. 

Thus, step by step, did man become capable of 
comprehending cause and effect. His reason was 
thus exercised, and as all of nature is improved 
by action, so did that important gift to man in- 
crease in volume and usefulness. But in propor- 
tion as his faculties improved, so did his needs in- 
crease. And were these needs imperative? the 
very term implies they were. Wants may possibly 
be put aside, but a need must.be satisfied. 

This is a faithful detail, speaking, as we are, of 
man's early condition ; a constant lever was still 
at work to raise him from his low state to a higher, 
by engendering needs most absolute, and also 
necessary to the end designed. 

Hence, constant changes were produced, well 
suited to the law of progress ; each change effected 
showing vast improvement, rendering the past, as 
it were, almost useless, because unadapted to man's 
advanced circumstances, the natural result of 
change. 

Here, then, is shown a depth of divine wisdom, 
unfathomable to the finite mind; the regular pro- 
cess of nature ; cultivating the human soul, and 






36 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

preparing it, by almost imperceptible degrees, to 
reach eventually a state of celestial bliss. This fact 
should settle effectually those morbid, dreary theo- 
rists, who would cast doubts upon the immortal- 
ity of the human soul. 

Man in his most primitive state was the supe- 
rior amongst animal creation, and to him alone 
was given the right to subordinate the great law 
of progress to his use, and for his final elevation ; 
and whosoever cannot discern the presence of an 
immortal soul throughout this wonderful career, 
must be willfully, or morally, blind indeed. 

Your present era bears conclusive evidence of 
the grand conception of a world raised from the 
chaotic mass to a beautiful symmetry, and which 
is being comprehended by a divinely imparted 
human intelligence. Who but the great Infinite 
could project a work of such stupendous magnifi- 
cence ? The answer must come spontaneously — 
none, none. Then, with such convictions, how 
can man forbear to worship such a being, so fully 
represented in His works, that all must feel His 
presence ? Although no distinct form is visible 
to human ken, His divine influence and soothing 
goodness pervades and permeates the soul with a 
holy feeling of reverence and devotion to the 
power supremely exalted. 

This divine influence is the talisman by which 
the souls of men have been directed in the past, 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 37 

are in the present, and shall be in the future — un- 
changable in principle, penetrating all things, and 
doing good to all creatures. 

The question is often asked : Where, how, and 
when, is the completeness of this glorious era to 
be attained, which is so much alluded to ? We 
answer; when the uncounted millions, now in 
darkness, shall have become awakened by their 
angel friends to a keen and clear perception of 
their own unworthiness — when they are made by 
angels' gentle chidings to feel the wrongs they 
have committed. When they become convinced 
that there is no God of vengeance to hurl them 
down to interminable torture, or brand them 
guilty through eternity, but instead of which, has 
sent His holy angels to portray His mercy, love 
and goodness, that a change may be effected with- 
in their guilty souls, whereby they may eschew 
those evil thoughts which have bound them as 
with adamantine chains to the unbelief of that 
which alone can soothe their sufferings, and heal 
their lacerated souls, by proving to them that a 
place of refuge is at hand which they can reach, 
and where they can doff their bespattered gar- 
ments of sin and iniquity, and don that beauteous 
robe of righteousness and peace. 

Keeping so close to a life on earth, strange as 
it may seem, is far better than launching out into 
the broad expanse of space, and so bewilder the 



38 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

finite mind in the vast, voluminous views sur- 
rounding us ; therefore shall we still continue the 
subject we commenced, and which should ever be 
a study of deepest interest to man — The Rise and 
Progress of the Human Race. 

This i« in order to connect man's present with 
his future, and in so doing, we hope to show that 
progress and improvement is the grandest, noblest, 
and should be the sole motive of his pursuit ; and 
the highest goal of all ambition should be a glori- 
ous immortality. 

The dried up skeptic may ask, perhaps, what 
is this immortality of which you speak? From 
whence can man receive assurance that such can 
ever be his ? Assertions may be made, but where 
is the proof ? Define this immortality if you 
please. To which we answer: all these things, in 
the seeming difficulty of which, the negative mind 
appears to triumph, are easily proved, defined and 
comprehended where human reason is unper- 
verted. 

Immortality, then, is a condition of soul and 
spirit, entered upon after they are separated from 
the mortal coil. When restored to a state of con- 
sciousness, these co-existent entities commence 
ethereal life as co-workers in the grand plan and 
glorious efforts of the angel world, to complete the 
work of man's final redemption, and thus, by every 
means, prepare themselves and others for a never 



ANGEL VOICES FRQM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 39 

ending life ; proceeding upwards and onwards in 
pursuit of knowledge and divine grace from the 
highest source attainable ; to fulfill the behests of 
our Almighty God and Father, in imparting good 
and comfort to mankind, and thus rendering our- 
selves useful to the divine will ; for, rest assured, 
the after life is not one of idleness, but of constant 
action, where each sustains his part in the ditties 
of ethereal life. 

The soul and spirit, elevated to light and free- 
dom, goes out to do the Master's will, and whether 
in the blue ether, or on the mortal shores, it is 
equally imperative to do it well : when the halo of 
holy satisfaction may be seen radiating in every 
direction in token of a servant's duty well per- 
formed ! 

This, though a meager synopsis of immortality, 
is nearly as much as the finite mind could com- 
prehend. 

You ask for proof ? You need no stronger proof 
than that within your own reach. If you can but 
control the opaque stubbornness of your own per- 
verted will, and apply yourself to earnest investi- 
gation you shall soon discover that your atmos- 
phere is populous with living, intelligent entities 
— lately mortals like yourselves, but now of sub- 
limated and ethereal nature. These are striving 
with sweetest affection to obtain a confidence you 
should not refuse, for, be assured, a time will come 



40 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

when the close adherence of angel friends would 
be to you a treasure beyond all estimation. 

Then say, ye ruthless advocates of dead the- 
ology, and of sterile skepticism alike, what more 
conclusive proofs of immortality do you require 
than these, which spirits bring you ? 

Ye, theologists, nothing convincing have you 
to base your hopes upon, that man lives again. 
You talk of a future state, but no positive knowl- 
edge have you of it, therefore, none can you im- 
part to the enquiring millions who attend your 
churches. Those who seek these can find but 
baseless speculation, resting on shadowy inferences, 
but no clear conviction of a glorious immortality 
awaiting them as soon as death has burst asunder 
the bands of material life, so that the enfranchised 
soul can soar away above and beyond those 
steepled edifices, where priestly pride and arro- 
gance dominates over all, where should be free- 
dom from the accursed taint of ignorance and 
superstition. 

Hence the millions who have listened for so 
many ages to unsound teachings, found their en- 
trance barred to those celestial spheres, the right 
to enter which is theirs, but burthened as they are 
by creeds and dogmas, all the efforts they can 
make but prove abortive, and, long before they 
become acquainted with the laws which govern 
Heaven, they find themselves involved in mental 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 41 

darkness, and surrounded by spirits of the same 
discordant views, dwelling in total unrest and in- 
harmony, not seeking any other condition, but 
clinging to the same erratic notion of a fancied, uni- 
versal Savior. 

At present it would be worse than idle to ex- 
pect reform amongst the myriads who, each day 
and hour, swell the unnumbered multitudes, seek- 
ing that which they never can find, and listlessly 
protracting a wretched existence, when, if a holier 
lesson had been taught them, it would have 
abridged, or even prevented their sufferings, and 
have led them by the silken cords of holy and 
divine love into the green pastures of a celestial 
home. 

The means which shall be adopted to effect 

reform must be lasting, and not partial in its results 
— enduring as time itself, when all shall renounce 
sin and iniquity, when the angel hosts shall de- 
scend to your earth, and present themselves for 
recognition, as manifest, living beings, possessing 
all those elements of, sympathy which form the 
basis of a community made happy by them. 

Who, then, shall doubt the power of spirits to 
return again, and thus to be identified as those 
who have trod this earth before, proving the lov- 
ing relations between themselves and those friends 
to whom they claim to be attracted ? for of such 
is Heaven formed. 



42 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD, 

Those who have passed through tribulations 
and sufferings, and being thus prepared, are fitted 
for the higher spheres, when attracted, come again 
to earth, and seeking out the weary, and heavily 
laden, to comfort and console them, charging no 
tribute, but by solace and consolation plentifully 
supplied, giving them full assurance of a better, 
holier home. 

My brother, would that we could impart to 
your mind a view of the glorious scenes surround- 
ing us, which to some extent we have attempted, 
but failed to accomplish. The hosts of Heaven 
would then be unveiled, who glorify the power of 
Him whose rule is over all. Amen. 



DEATH A BENEFIT. 

The subject we propose to treat of, is one that 
appears betimes exhausted ; and yet, each time we 
resume it, such varied phases present themselves 
for discussion, that we ever return with double 
zest to scan its merits through the medium of 
thought, which naturally demands expression. 
Hence, I come to you as the means of spreading 
broadcast that which I trust may benefit humanity 
at large. Few things in nature seems to call for 
admiration more than the fact that all mankind 
must die. Strange thought. Methinks, I hear 
you say, " Is death a pleasure we ought to be 
thankful for, much more admire ? v Yes, my 
friend, it is even so, and as such will you view it 
ere long, be assured. .When the soul is wearied 
of the things of earth, weighed down by care, pain 
and sorrow, chafed by an angry spirit to commit 
a wrong upon itself by uttering curses on its own 
existence, and tired nature sinks from very weari- 
ness, to whom will such a being, overwhelmed 
in wretchedness, apply for aid? To man he need 
not, for he has already appealed and found no 
succor ; not a ray of hope has reached him that 
soon he may recover, and be again the man he 



4A ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

once had been. All this he must endure without 
the slightest prospect of a change, by which he 
might perchance deduce some comfort to his soul, 
now merged in darkness quite appalling to his 
bewildered senses. Reflection aids him not, and 
why ? Because his mind retains no recollection 
of a single effort he has ever made to store it with 
those truths, which angel minds have offered for 
his acceptance. Thus, in ignorance profound, he 
sits a morbid, thoughtless being, incapable of ask- 
ing what be needs. Can such a creature, we ask, 
desire to have extended, or even continued, such 
a life ? Yet, amidst all this wretchedness, to talk 
to him of death would so affright him, as to drive 
him to a frenzied state of terror, painful to behold. 
Strange contradiction must this seem to those who 
had heard those horrid imprecations previously 
invoked upon himself, and all things then sur- 
rounding him ; but so it is with men whose lives 
have been misspent, as if no day of reckoning ever 
would come. To such a one, death may readily 
be deemed an unwelcome visitor ; and so he ever 
would be, howsoever long his visit might be de- 
ferred. We can scarcely imagine the appalling 
dread pervading such a soul when summoned 
hence to meet, as he supposes, an angry, avenging 
God, as his teachers have ever shown him, and so 
misrepresented the great God of justice and 
benevolence ! Think you, a doctrine such as this 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 45 

can make bad men better ones ? We feel a deep 
assurance that no sinner can be reformed by such 
a faith. Who, but a fool, would sing songs of 
praise to such a God as this ? One who would 
take from the wretched sinner all hope of being 
able to outwork his sinfulness, and seek, through 
mercy, that aid which angels strive so often to 
impart. Oh, monstrous iniquity ! To so imbue the 
human mind as to wreck its mortal interests on 
the shoals of ignorance and superstition. Are 
there not sufficient of those amongst humanity 
who can rise superior to those awful teachings, by 
which mankind is driven to the lowest depths of 
degradation, rendering their condition, even whilst 
on earth, the most abject slavery conceivable? 
Did it stop here, it might be tolerated, for a time 
at least ; but in the beyond, where happiness 
might be theirs, if not entrammeled by those 
damning dogmas, which weigh down the souls ot 
men so low in the scale of self appreciation, that 
they dare not claim the promised joys they once 
had hoped for. These promises, based upon the 
delusions of their creed, have ever been a stum- 
bling block in the way of mankind, who, but for 
this baneful influence, would have thrown aside 
the veil of ignorance, and become believers in a 
purer and holier docrine, than has ever before 
been tendered to man; and by which the prospects 
of a future life would have been more brilliant 
than a world of bigots can conceive. 



46 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Fain would we conceal these things, but truth 
demands it from us, that we uncover these acts of 
base and cruel men, who deem it worthy of their 
sacred calling to deceive their fellow mortals by- 
sophistry and deception, when sober truth would 
answer the purpose much better, and they escape 
the obloquy attached to such a course of conduct, 
which must blast their own, and others' prospects 
of eternal life. 

How, then, is such an evil to be remedied ? 
Can man himself effect the necessary change ? We 
know he cannot. If man cannot, who then shall 
be applied to ? We answer : those whom you 
have hitherto treated with scorn and contumely — 
those holy spirits who have hovered around your 
dwellings, charged with such precious truths as 
would lead to the removal * hose mischievous 
dogmas, that so heavily clog che souls of earth's 
children ; and who are to-day so guided and direct- 
ed by them, to the formation of a heaven, accord- 
ing to dogmatic notions, where ae happiness of its 
occupants is increased and enhanced by the vivid 
consciousness of the unceasing tortures which 
their well-remembered earthly friends are now 
undergoing in the eternal hell of the damned ! 

How can a place be deemed a heaven 
where such dreadful contemplations are any por- 
tion of its enjoyments? And yet it seems best 
suited to the narrowed views of bigots, who are 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 47 

employed to scatter broadcast over your earth 
their poisonous doctrines of election, reprobation, 
and such like trash, persuading some with such 
hollow nonsense, an impartial God had chosen 
them above all others for a heaven He had 
specially prepared for them, while, with equal 
reason, He had consigned others to an eternal hell 
of burning torments. Can commen sense receive 
much longer such base absurdities, or suffer itself 
to be cajoled by men whose calling is founded on 
deception, whose statements are so inconsistent, 
that if in the ordinary affairs of human life others 
were made just as feasible, those who would make 
them would have their reputations emblazoned as 
habitually, unmitigated liars ? 

The time cannot be far distant when men will 
cease to tolerate false, unfounded teaching, and 
establish in its stead the immutable principles of 
integrity and justice. 

[Recess taken here.] 

In resuming the foregoing subject, we are led 
to think that a somewhat different course may be 
pursued. 

While we are endeavoring to enlighten the 
minds of those who are seeking truth by means 
altogether useless, it seems a waste of time de- 
nouncing the system they are pursuing. We shall, 
therefore, turn our attention to show the advan- 
tages which must derive to those who investigate 



48 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

in search of the best doctrine, and what peculiar 
influences they should seek whereby they can be 
aided in their researches While the rtiind of man 
is perplexed with cares and anxieties, connected 
with worldly matters, he finds it difficult to so 
concentrate his powers of research in a direction 
that will prove most profitable. In order to meet 
this impediment, however, if the seeker be in earn- 
est, a means is presented, which brings him to the 
turning point of advance, or retrograde — success 
or failure. It will not cost the investigator much, 
otherwise valuable, time, to faithfully seek and 
earnestly invoke the aid of his ever attendant 
spirits, and in proportion to the purity of his pur- 
pose, and the steadiness of his desire, will he find, 
within a reasonable time, that the difficulty is 
more than half surmounted ; and that which pre- 
viously appeared a stupendous work, becomes 
now more easy of accomplishment, and the know- 
ledge and comprehension of truth his certain and 
happy reward. Here, then, is given to investi- 
gators an encouragement resting on facts, which 
are beyond mortal valuation. What can equal in 
value the information, if true, that here is a passage 
of communication open to human understanding 
with those beyond the grave, and that thousands 
upon thousands who,returning thence, are thus per- 
mitted to announce to an unbelieving world the 
joyful tidings that man certainly lives again in the 
untried future! 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 49 

It certainly should be the all-absorbing thought, 
occupying the leisure hours of man, because it is 
the most important — whether a spirit can return 
to earth, and there communicate with those he had 
left behind, in utter doubt that they should ever 
meet again. But now all doubts must cease, and 
that which before was but a hope, has become a 
perfect knowledge. But to whom ? the skeptic 
may interrogate. To which we answer: only to 

» those who ask ; to them this knowledge is impart- 
ed — a glorious piece of news to suffering human- 
ity, and worthy the united peans of the Universe. 
All hail ! we say, to that sweet angel voice, sent 
to announce this glorious news to man, doing 
more to elevate his moral condition than the entire 
efforts of the so-called Christian Church in nearly 
two thousand years of constant preaching. Oh, 
shame, shame to that establishment, with such a 
foundation as it had to build upon — even the in- 
culcations of the blessed Nazarene, our elder 
brother, and our friend. Behold the issue — retro- 
gression and all the evils of a baseless project, be- 
cause of its perversion. But we said we would 
ignore denunciation, and so we shall. 

To those whose minds are already opened to 
the light of Spiritualism, we shall now address 
ourselves. Can any thinking, reasoning person 
feel he is acting right, when having become con- 
vinced that Spiritualism is true, and yet withhold 

4 



50 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

his public sanction of that truth? Why are there 
so many waverers and doubting souls, standing 
aloof in shivering form, fearful to avow sentiments 
forced upon their convictions, that there is surely 
something-good in Spiritualism? They want an 
undefined something more, something to satisfy a 
morbid apprehension that there is not a bugaboo 
ensconced behind. The good is perceived so 
clearly, that, aside from scruples of timidity, they 
can discover nothing wrong or sinful ; still they 
doubt, and there they may be found still doubt- 
ing until the day of final accounting calls them to 
their senses. 

Poor, poor feeble beings. Pity it is you cannot 
find sWne means by which your perceptive facul- 
ties might be brightened, to improve your spirit- 
ual condition, for certainly, ere long, the change 
called death, will overtake you, and then you will 
ask yourselves, each in anguish : " Why have I 
permitted those doubts and fears to dwarf my en- 
ergy of soul, and to have rendered me incapable 
of trusting to the mercy of my God, who has sent 
His angels with the glad tidings to all men of an 
immortal life beyond the grave ! Ah, me, am I yet 
too late to receive that aid so often proffered me, 
but which in ignorance I failed to receive ? Come, 
then, ye sweet angelic beings, come and receive 
the sincere prayers of true repentance from my 
lips, and grant that instruction so much needed by 
me." 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 51 

Think you, my brother, that such an appeal 
would be unheeded ? We answer, no ! but every 
angel within hearing, would arise and minister to 
his wants. Not only that, but to every human soul 
who would thus ask the boon. Are you not satis- 
fied that Spiritualism can effect all this and more 
— much more ; and if it can, must you not deplore 
the ignoraace and superstition prevailing in your 
community? It is painful to behold so many still 
clinging to useless creeds, which, false and un- 
founded, must eventually be despised by men, as 
they are now by angels. Priests will cling te- 
naciously, hoping to outlive the threatening as- 
pect of affairs, and maintain their false position by 
accumulated lies and stolid perseverance, until the 
great and final change shall have taken place, and 
when the last blow is struck which shall level 
their priestly edifices in ruin irretrievable, this 
sound shall be heard throughout the universe of 
God : " I, thy God, who ruleth all things, am a 
Spirit, and must be worshiped in spirit and in 
truth." Amen. 



THE GREAT GULF BETWEEN THE MORTAL 
AND IMMORTAL WORLD. 

Our friend, we have called upon thee to write, 
in order to leave upon your record some thoughts 
which may possibly reach the convictions of oth- 
ers who may peruse these lines. 

Your condition, at the present moment, renders 
you sufficiently receptive of our inspiration, be- 
cause you have listened to the injunctions of those 
spirits who have long sought to bring you under 
suitable control. 

We feel that every moment you are held under 
such influences should be used for the righteous 
purpose of instructing humanity through your 
organism. 

Orthodoxy inculcates the notion, that the two 
worlds, of spirit and of matter, are separated by 
an impassable gulf, which renders the return of a 
disembodied spirit utterly impossible, and upon 
this hypothesis it assumes to prove, beyond any 
danger of denial, that Spiritualism is a myth. 
We avail ourselves of this opportunity to sift this 
matter, and show to these thoughtless sophists 
how very obtuse they are to all that is natural in 
the premises. 



AN<GEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 53 

Spirit, they say, is intangible under all human 
conditions: we answer, it is not, but as completely 
tangible to your conceptions, under certain condi- 
tions, as aught else in nature ; for although your 
finite senses cannot recognize spirit emanations, 
yet when your etherial nature becomes quickened 
by the soul's inspirations of spirit thought, then 
it is that things etherial become plain to your im- 
proved condition, and you must of necessity ad- 
mit our proposition, that disembodied spirits be- 
come tangible to you, their existence thereafter a 
solved problem, and, to such minds, an established 
fact. 

Now, we would ask, as soon as convinced of 
this, who can reconcile the theory of the great 
and impassable gulf? Orthodox belief is, that af- 
ter death (as they call it), the good soul returns to 
God, who gave it. 

If we ask where God exists, they say in heaven. 
Then we would ask how is the spirit on leaving 
its earthly tabernacle to pass this horrid gulf or 
barrier, and thus make its way to its plane of desti- 
nation ? Here seems a difficulty not easily re- 
moved, unless by the interposition of a special 
providence, such as the alleged passage of the 
Israelites across the Red Sea, or some other special 
act of favoritism, provided for the select few, but 
really to assist them out cf a labyrinth of ab- 
surdity, such as they fall into when attempting to 






54 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

disprove that spirits return to earth for the avowed 
purpose of becoming guides and directors to the 
loved ones of earth, who are heavily laden with 
divine and holy instructions to those who have 
been purified through trials and difficulties ; to 
make them the recipients of immortal truths 
relating to man's condition in the eternal future. 

Is there aught in this position that should 
startle and cause distrust? Is there aught, we 
would ask, that should affright the human mind, 
and give it a desire to discredit the assertion of 
millions, that this is incontrovertible truth ? 

If spirit lives (and that can be attested by such 
as are clairvoyant) is it at all strange or marvel- 
lous that the doings and sayings of those whom 
we have known on earth should again be made 
known to us, in order that the soul of man should 
be rejoiced and encouraged by the assurance 
that there is, after death, an eternal life, and that 
happiness can be realized by the substitution of 
virtue for vice in all our human conditions? 

Beyond the grave those holy aspirations of the 
good will be gratified, which all men deem a 
grand desideratum, and which all hope for, though 
without any distinct base for such hope, but cling 
to the shadow without making the slightest effort 
to secure the substance. Their minds being all 
engrossed by worldly matters, the inevitable future 
forms no part of their untiring efforts. They are 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 55 

constantly seeking to secure worldly power and 
riches, the fleeting nature of which affords but a 
poor equivalent for what would be their unre- 
stricted inheritance forever, if properly sought, 
and which is daily offered them without money 
and without price. 

Oh, if men could but restrain their hunger- 
ing after things that cannot supply the wants of 
the spirit, their souls would become the reposi- 

ind, . tory of that which they could feed upon without 
satiety. Each day and hour they would reap 
such etherial advantages as would bear the test of 
time, and prove to them a profitable and secure 

rd investment. Amen. 

ide 



THE NEEDS OF MAN. 



The very term implies something of too much 
consequence to be neglected ; hence are we in- 
clined to proffer a few thoughts in relation to it 
and suggested to us regarding it. 

The needs of man — what are they, in the ab- 
stract sense? A need implies something special, 
arbitrary and necessary : want is a term often 
used to express a need, and used erroneously. 

A desire to possess a thing does not make a 
need of it, because the will, if well applied, can 
readily remove the desire, but a need becomes im- 
perative, and must be supplied, or suffering and 
disaster become the issue. This naturally involves 
the question — what are the needs of man? The 
ramifications of such a question seem so extensive 
as to render it difficult to follow successfully. It 
depends much upon the mental structure of the 
individual as to what he will most desire. 

The person who is worldly seeks that which is 
most in accordance w T ith his own—*-not very un- 
common — views; and thus he doubtlessly sup- 
poses that what he wants he really needs. How 
many thousands upon thousands deceive them- 
selves and others by this deceitful sophistry, try- 
ing to be satisfied by such a course of reasoning, 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 57 

that they are acting justly towards themselves and 
others, while seeking to gratify wants, the very 
artificial, foul offspring of covetousness. Such 
wants, when complied with, are often sure to rob 
others of actual needs, and become the sources of 
sore privation and sorrow to a brother or a sister, 
whose very forlorn condition and inability to resist 
may have been the inducement to commit the 
wrong. Is the worldling moved at the distress of 
his neighbor? We know he is not. Little cares 
he for the suffering of his fellow man — compassion 
forms no part of an organism where discontented, 
insatiate selfishness prevails. But, with a mental 
structure based on truth and righteousness, no 
such malign feeling can exist in the human breast. 
The sufferer's plaintive moans awaken his com- 
passion, and selfishness finds no resting place in a 
soul of this kind. Love and mercy guard the 
portals against the entrance of lawless and un- 
bridled passions, calling all the aspirations of a 
feeling nature into full activity. 

Not so the worldly hypocrites who take refuge 
in the dogmas preached by a priesthood whose 
insatiate thirst of filthy lucre leads them to abjure 
the sufferers' claims morally and physically. In- 
stead of leading them towards their God, they 
leave them powerless to help themselves by asking 
assistance from the spirit world. Bound as they 
are, by creedish discipline, they cannot pass the 



58 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

prescribed limits of such and such a church, and 
thus they become spiritually starved in the very 
sight of that food which would nourish and 
strengthen a soul thus tried and tempted. 

My friends, this is the case with myriads at the 
present moment — multitudes in starving condi- 
tion, because of the cruel bonds pressing, as it 
were, the life blood out of those numerous vic- 
tims of falsehood and superstition ! What then 
shall we deem the needs of those? With them it 
is not a mere want but a stern necessity that free- 
dom should be theirs. To strip off their theologi- 
cal cataplasms, making their needs potent to their 
senses, and soon will they arrive at the true con- 
clusions of what constitutes the real needs of man. 

Here, then, shall we leave this subject, to be 
well considered by every lover of his fellow crea- 
tures ; that when a real need is manifested, he 
may not only have the ability, but the desire also, 
to alleviate the sufferings of a needy neighbor — 
physically, morally and intellectually. 

Then will sufferings measurably cease ; the 
cause being removed, the disease will soon disap- 
pear, and man, having become less needy, must 
feel still more grateful for his improved condi- 
tion. Amen. 



THEN AND NOW. 

The past is a theme for vast and profound con- 
templation. Whether taken as a warning- or as a 
precedent, its importance is the same, and its use- 
fulness to humanity is equally manifest. In all 
the conditions of the latter, there are such innum- 
erable difficulties and dangers to be guarded 
against, that it requires an intimate knowledge of 
the past to guide and direct us in the present ; 
particularly in our search after those antidotes 
necessary to eradicate from the human mind the 
baneful influences of by-gone times, and their 
garbled teachings. 

No man, having lived in times remotely past* 
and returning now, with all his education, pre- 
cisely as he then existed, could be fit for the 
times which are now. 

The teachings of those days (then the law of 
progression) are for these utterly inapplicable and 
worse than useless. The mind of the man, filled 
with the knowledge taught in his own time, could 
not readily receive the advanced learning of the 
present era, so much at variance with his precon- 
ceived opinions and peculiar education. Princi- 
ples remain the same, tangible and immortal ; 
yet, truths never to be removed or destroyed 



60 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

may, by false elaboration, be so presented as to 
render them altogether incomprehensible to the 
mortal mind: not lost nor abrogated, but so 
changed, as to render man's attempts to improve 
himself by them as lost time, and a pervertion of 
those talents imparted to him from his Maker and 
his God. 

Oh, friend, often when we reflect on the inu- 
tility of clinging, as with a death clutch, to those 
dark dogmas of the past, did we not understand 
the resisting disposition of the human heart, we 
should be truly astounded that the men of the 
Nineteenth Century continue so obtusely indiffer- 
ent to the self evident principles of enlightened 
faith, presented to them free of cost, and, indeed, 
almost free from the trouble of research. 

The happy tidings of manifest truths, which 
are of unlimited importance, should and would 
inspire the souls of men were they not clogged 
with material, worldly pursuits, and bound down, 
stunted by the inculcations of a dark, mystical 
theology. 

The utility of deception, even as a moral check 
to licentiousness, has passed away ; the excuse is 
not needed in the present age. The minds who 
needed this fictitious control, have gone into the 
eternal future, many of them to soon renounce 
the mystical teachings of bigoted priests, whilst 
others still hug to their souls the serpent sting of 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 61 

ignorance, suffering over and over their doubts, 
fears and uncertainty — restless in their condition, 
always expecting, but never realizing that rest 
which has been promised them. 

We would say to earth's inhabitants : let the 
past be received as a warning, and although gen- 
eration after generation has passed away, without 
salutary change in the unveilment of divine truths, 
even to the present age, the glorious advent of 
Spiritualism respects the past as a useful monitor, 
and in taking a retrospect, we accord all that may 
be deemed its due. You can draw in the future, 
from the mistakes of the past, the conscientious 
satisfaction of having acted from righteous mo- 
tives, therein will you find your reward, and hence 
all regrets will cease. 

We would now treat briefly upon the present 
era — upon this infant institution, scarcely fifteen 
years of growth, giving forth such mighty proofs 
of power and direct utility to man. Potent in its 
promises of the future, its suitable completeness 
and satisfying precocity. Every one of its propo- 
sitions based upon natural reason, and seeking no 
other means of winning to its interests men, who, 
hungering for long years after soul nourishing 
food, which was unattainable beneath the altars of 
old theology — all these being husky, barren, and 
morally unpalatable. 

Through spirit teaching, of the present era, 



62 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

the soul becomes directed to that inexhaustible 
source of divine inspiration, which angels, holy 
spirits, are meting out to humanity those etherial 
inspirations, principles, elevating and invigorating 
to the attenuated spirits of those who have morally 
starved for want of spiritual food, until they have 
broken the bonds of church tyranny and cut loose 
from arbitrary and unsound creeds, presented 
hitherto as the guides of men, who, now ascer- 
taining their established free condition, dare to 
stand forward and proclaim aloud, their entire 
and complete emancipation from all priestly domi- 
nation. 

Thus is the present age progressing ; not by 
fire and sword, but by the mightier fire of man's 
unfettered reason. Glorious retribution is inau- 
gurated, and thought is being freed from coer- 
cion, restraint and obscurity, undoubtedly for 
man's purification and happiness. 

By the light of what we have thus far stated, 
we can now intelligibly recur to our premises : 
why not take the past as a precedent ?— Every age 
has been but a step in advance, towards the eter- 
nal future, giving to the succeeding generation 
another step, upon which to establish a final insti- 
tution, which shall bear upon it the experience of 
all that was good in the past, constituting a mo- 
tive force of progression onward. 

Perhaps we may again resume this subject, but 
for the present shall cease. Amen. 



PRINCIPLE. 

In giving you this essay, we do so with a sin- 
cere desire to benefit humanity, by leaving on 
your record sentiments calculated to awaken in 
the souls of some a resolve to make principle the 
grand study of earth life ; being that which will 
insure to them happiness in the great hereafter. 
Yes — principle shall be our theme, and in our 
efforts to elaborate it, w r e shall indulge in some 
remarks that may not pleas© the multitude. 

Oh, how little is this, that is termed principle, 
comprehended by mankind at large. 

Not being led to its acquaintance at the dawn 
of reason, in their approximation to manhood 
they failed to recognize it, and in their declining 
years they are scarcely able to discern the odious 
void that produces mental malformation. Oh, 
what a dark, dismal condition for men, that through 
so long and important a period, they should thus 
ignore the true foundation of justice amongst 
their kind. 

What, we ask, can be the result of such long 

. studied baseness ? Can there bt any consistency 

remaining in such men, who are thus devoid of 

the great cardinal virtue which, alone, should be 

their guiding star in every transaction of earth 



64 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

life? Miserable misdoer — neglected and neglect- 
ing so long, thou art enclosed in the meshes of a 
sophistry which makes thee reckless of thy neigh- 
bor's rights. 

Having no principle, thou hast no monitor to 
guide thy purposes : justice thou heedest not, un- 
less it be thy worldly gain to practice it. Love 
thou hast not, because thou hast no principle 
whereon to base it. What thou wouldst call love, 
is but a matter merely material and merce- 
nary. 

That pure and holy love which draws two^ 
souls into close and happy appreciation of each 
other's virtues, being unselfish in its nature, cannot 
possess thee ; thou hast no room for it. Mercy 
thou hast no conception of, because thy selfish na- 
ture ever inclines thee to grind the poor and en- 
slave their minds by torturing their souls that 
thou mightest become enriched. 

The perpetration of these villainies has dis- 
graced humanity in thee, and brought it down be- 
low the level of the brute ! 

Oh, poor deluded wretch, that thus because 
thou hast lost sight of principle, hast wasted thy 
best days in deluding thyself. Poor mistaken 
man, thou hast defceived thyself through the days, 
of thy youth and thy manhood, hoping that at the 
last moment of thy earthly existence, thou could'st 
gloss over the injustice of a life time. Thou wert 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 65 

destitute of principle, which might have been 
thine to guide thee through life had'st thou sought, 
or even accepted it; for, be assured, no partial 
hand has ever withheld it from thee. It was thine 
inheritance, but thou disdained to ask it. 

Thy end of earth life being come, we would 
ask thee what are thy convictions, and at this mo- 
ment, when thou must render an account of thy 
stewardship? Can thou stand erect amongst 
thy fellow men and assert thy fitness lor that im- 
portant change which now awaits thee? Can the 
retrospect of thy past life (devoid of principle in 
all thy social and public intercourse) prove more 
than that thou hast kept to thyself all that thy de- 
praved imagination conceived to be good,, and not 
an act of thine up to thy old age has borne the 
seal of principle. Thy neighbor's rights have 
never received thy attention or protection, but 
self — self was the only god thou hast worshiped ! 

Thus, then, hast thou passed a life useless to 
thee, and unjust towards thy fellow man. Of what 
profit is it to thee ? No evidence can thou pro- 
duce that thou wert ignorant, and plead thy error 
therefrom. No, for at every turn and inclination 
of thy useless life hast thou been entreated by 
holy spirits to listen to their teachings. Heed- 
lessly hast thou rejected them, and preferring thy 
own perverted scheming for guidance, shunned 
that, which, if accepted, would render the closing 

5 






66 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

hours of thy earthly life tranquil and serene, 
instead of being tortured as thou art with undy- 
ing regrets, that disregard of principle has turned 
away the good thy Creator provided for thee, 
and His good angels offered thee in vain. Thy 
vitiated life now mars thy prospects, and will stay 
thy progress in the unseen future. 

We feel that little more need be said here, 
upon this subject, unless to urge those who have 
the charge of educating youth, to make principle 
their highest study. 

Without it every moral virtue becomes stunted, 
morbid and almost obliterated : while its effective 
inculcation illumines the pathway of youth to true 
manhood, and through receding age it gilds the 
downward road of life, finally ushering the un- 
trammeled spirit into the mansions of the blest. 

Oh, Glorious culmination I Hasten, we beseech 
thee, O, God, this happy sequel to the darkened 
struggles of earth life, and to thee we must give 
the glory. Amen. 






OBLIGATION OF DEITY TO MAN. 

The question propounded is somewhat singular, 
yet, to some extent, is it meet. In its abstract 
sense, it is assuredly true, for man, being a crea- 
tion of Almighty God, naturally looks up to him 
for protection and support. 

He, having ushered the creature into existence, 
and fully capable of surrounding him with all his 
needs, is, as his Creator, under the obligations to 
do as much for him — to use a mortal figure of 
comparison — as much as nature's laws demand 
that man should do for his own offspring. So 
that, in this sense, and by a parity of reasoning, 
your speaker's position was correct. And, how- 
ever startling such an assertion may be, the angel 
world must and will endorse such, as true beyond 
all controversy. 

On the other hand — of man's obligations to 
Deity, no sane man would attempt denial, because 
the natural relations of parent and child must 
naturally tend to bring about a condition where a 
susceptibility exists, secret in its combinations, 
but in its manifestations distinct a*id clear to every 
thinking mind, and nothing mysterious, but all 
plain as the noonday sun. 



68 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

And as the rays of that luminary shed their 
genial influence over all created nature, so over 
every creature is imperceptibly shed the pure 
love and kindness from our common parent, God, 
striking down deep into our inmost souls, con- 
firming and establishing the right we have to 
claim his fostering love and care of us, so long as 
we remain obedient to His laws. Amen. 



WHICH SHOULD BE THE HEAD OF THE 
FAMILY-MAN OR WOMAN? 

Question by Spirit — Have you a desire that I, 
thy spirit wife, should give you a solution of this 
question, as it may possibly involve some matters 
not agreeable to yourself and others of your sex ? 

Answer by Medium — The truth must be told ; 
it is that we seek. 

Spirit — Then do I willingly undertake the task; 
and in doing so, I feel no small degree of pleasure, 
inasmuch as the question has remained so long an 
open one that very few persons, either in the em- 
bodied or disembodied state are willing to discuss 
it ; but aided, as I feel I shall be, by the celestial 
light of higher spheres, I will attempt it. 

Man, with all the elements of a strong, enduring 
physique, seems formed by nature to protect the 
more fragile form of woman, and in the pressure of 
adversity to possess endurance equal to the needs 
of both. The stalwart form of man seems better 
suited to perform the sterner duties he assumes ; 
nor does he, in the hour of danger, flinch from fear 
if he be a real man in growth and in principle, to 
face the peril hovering near with fortitude and 
courage — ever ready to grapple with the evil im- 
minent. 



TO ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Thus does he show his fitness for the part in 
life, which nature has evidently destined him to 
perform. 

If proof of this be wanted let us reverse the 
cases. Could woman's sensitive form endure the 
same rugged effects as that of man ? Exceptions 
there are, but general rules establish law. Will 
she not, at the approach of danger, call on man to 
aid her, thus tacitly acknowledging his superiority 
as the head ? 

Were we to stop even here, we think we have 
shown his claim to headship as conclusive ; but as 
some minds on this subject are so strongly biased 
we fain would give more lengthened views. 

In all of nature's work a glorious equilibrium 
is ever being attained, and all things, by its uner- 
ring laws, are balanced and directed. The slight- 
est disarrangement of its forces would cause such 
confusion as the human mind could not imagine l 
but this is scarcely possible amid the bright per- 
fection of the wondrous works of God. God, who 
gives to every member of the human family, just 
such gifts as are best suited to the end designed. 

Without this wise adaptation, what a world of 
terror yours would be for the residence of man ! 

The wild tornado would soon lose its distinctive 
character for destructiveness before the unwhole- 
some blast from human discord ! Pandemonium^ 
as man conceives it, would be but gentleness com- 
pared to such a state ! 






ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 71 

Here, then, Almighty Power is seen displayed. 
With all of nature's laws withdrawn, your cup of 
misery would be full, and happiness forgotten. But 
to our subject. Man's fitness for the head we en- 
dorse ; but how, or in what way such headship or 
ruling power is to be conducted, becomes the next 
and most important consideration. 

Power is not always accompanied by wisdom, 
but when it is, the government is easy by com- 
parison. Wisdom and discretion united can use 
power to best advantage, giving direction and 
effect to every effort for improvement, either in 
public or domestic government, and, guided thus, 
will always present the most marked contrast to 
that government which rests on its right by force 
of muscle, or other arbitrary means springing from 
selfishness, through man's perverted nature. 

Tyranny, as a means of governing, brings in its 
train the baleful passions of the human breast ; 
however strong in seeming, it is but weak and 
rotten, and, when stoutly opposed by the spirit of 
independence, fired by injured justice, it is bu^ 
short-lived, being unsound and unnatural. But 
ah, the loathsome bloody trail it leaves rests darkly 
on the memory of those who have suffered by it 

Domestic happiness is often sorely obstructed 
by offensive tyranny, that, so oppressive in its in- 
fluence, renders home a very hell ! But we have 
dilated longer on this point than we had intended. 



72 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Take man according to nature's intent, pure 
and free from innate vice, the absence of partial 
intolerance and fuming hatreds, endowing him with 
the requisites of governing, not only in public, but 
particularly in his domestic relations, and woman 
in her natural condition, also, as man's true help- 
mate, equal to him in all of the intellectual char- 
acter, and blest with those consoling gifts which 
form the gist of woman's power over man. Being 
dual in their nature, yet cohering by ties most 
sacred and divine, a joint and undissevered 
interest holding them by bonds which are indis- 
soluble, if unperverted. And thus would we dis- 
pose of this matter in all honest sincerity. No 
desire for tyrannic rule should actuate any one, a 
harmo nious condition should pervade the home ; 
wisdom and forbearance directing, love and pure 
harmony must prevail, inducing relations so grand 
and beautiful that no head would be wanted in 
a demonstrated form, but in spirit the dual be- 
comes a unit. Amen. 






BYE GONES. 

To talk of things long gone, may, perhaps, ap- 
pear unnecessary, if not absurd ; and yet there is a 
usefulness in them, rarely comprehended by the 
masses — a utility, which if well applied, makes 
manifest much truth which no sophistry can pre- 
vent, or power control. 

Principles founded on truth, emanate from God, 
and all humanity must, in time, accept them. 
Worlds on worlds are being created, and not a sin- 
gle orb as yet has wandered from its natural orbit. 

With such a proof of God's unerring wisdom, 
who can challenge aught he does, and the sure ful- 
fillment of its wise intent? 

The tiny blade of grass, out-cropping from the 
earth, presents its green and beauteous blade as 
an emblem of sweet contentment, and reliance 
on that power which gives it the nourishment 
and growth it receives, without questioning 
whence it comes. 

Is not this a beautiful example to man, to ac- 
cept the life that is given him, with full reliance on 
the bountiful God by whom it is given? In all 
that is presented to him by the Deity, can man see 
a single thing unsuited to promote his happiness 
and ultimate prosperity, if not perverted by him- 



74 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

self? Before him lies a vast expanse no eye can 
compass nor mind can measure, studded through- 
out with orbs of glory, whose rays pervade the 
entire universe, giving light, life and motion 
where and when they are needed. He who cre- 
ated them has wisely directed the course to be 
pursued ; therefore, is all so well and providently 
fashioned, that no confusion can ensue, to mar the 
unerring purpose of God, their maker? 

But now we purpose showing thee the negli- 
gence of man, who, instead of scrutinizing and in- 
vestigating those essential truths offered to his 
comprehension, takes but little notice of their im- 
port until too late, and then expresses much regret 
for the now lost opportunity ! 

Thus is God's munificence overlooked, and at 
th$ important time when man's best interests de- 
mand the exertion of his mental attributes. Even 
a much worse state of things was seen in earlier 
times. 

The laws of God or nature not being under- 
stood, men strove to make such gods as best sub- 
served their interests, inciting confidence in what 
they themselves had formed, not knowing in their 
untutored ignorance, that they were but giving 
expression, in this rude way, to the innate rever- 
ence for incomprehensible Deity, which is insepa- 
rable from the heart of man. These gods were 
instinctive subordinates to One of purity and 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 75 

boundless magnificence, but of whom they knew 
little, and cared less, confined, as they were 
within their crude and narrow dogmas. 

The gods which they themselves had made, 
paid much attention to their sacrificial offerings, 
and why? Simply because they had taken care 
to fashion them in such a manner as to impress 
uppn the minds of their deluded followers, signs 
indicating approbation, or its opposite, while en- 
slaving their dupes under dogmas of the most re- 
volting character, yet who conld gainsay their 
truthfulness ? 

And are not men of the present day acting in 
accordance with the same deceitful usage of ages 
past, occupying the most valuable time in discuss- 
ing creeds and dogmas which are daily growing 
obsolete and revolting to the sane and sensible 
members of the human family? 

The numbers are increasing who recognize 
the baneful influence exercised by priests, who 
have the power to direct the multitude. 

Such miserable perversions of God's holy ser- 
vants are sad imposters, uncalled and unregarded 
by Him who seeks humility, but cannot find it 
within these hirelings, who vaunt their power to 
carry on the work of reformation amongst the 
children of the earth. Amen. 



THOMAS PAYNE ON THE CRUCIFIXION. 

Did men and women contemplate the mischief 
they were doing when offering as a truth the 
Christly sacrifice on Calvary's Mount they would 
adopt a different course ; because, concerning that 
event they cannot show a more truthful record, 
corrupt and base as it is, than that within the lids 
of that so-called Sacred Book, the Bible, concoct- 
ed by a set of men devoid of truth and every 
God-like principle ? Did they expect that coming 
generations would swallow such confounded lies 
as tend to mar their happiness — the mere utterance 
of which should blast the whole and stamp them 
as untrue ? Every feature in the case can be per- 
ceived as false and blasphemous in a degree un- 
paralleled, and worse than all the besetting sins 
said to be inherited by poor humanity. 

Conceive, if possibly you can, an act of cruel- 
ty so rare as that of a father doiug a deed like that 
described in Sacred Writ — recorded and by whom 
committed. Not a poor finite being denuded of 
his common sense and reason-abandoned in his 
nature, depraved from birth, a very monster, 
devoted to a demon, accursed of God and man ; 
such a cruel being might be taunted with a crime 
like this and some consistency appear. But oh, 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 77 

horror ! can man's imagination possibly conceive 
of blasphemy so abhorrent as that of attributing 
such an act as murdering, by slow degrees of tor- 
ture, an only son, (for so says Sacred Writ) and 
who should dare to doubt its being the very writ- 
ten or spoken words of God himself, accusing 
himself of perpetrating an act atrocious beyond 
all things else recorded of depravity. Added 
words cannot enhance the damning character of 
such an act, and fain we would drop the subject, 
could we readily accept the apology, Christians, 
as they call themselves, make so often, couched 
in blandest terms, that God so loved the world 
that he gave up His only begotten son as a ran- 
som for the sins of the world. Yes ; that son in 
whom He was well pleased. Can you imagine 
common sense was still extant ? that reason still 
existed? or could the twain. have departed for a 
time, that riot and misrule might run a race, and 
thus, untiring in their efforts, yield pleasure bound- 
less in its nature and fervent in its purpose, to an 
unrighteous people. Even every avenue through 
which Divine and holy influences could reach the 
souls of men seemed closed ; and even Deity, be- 
wildered as he must have been, bade Nature wield 
her power with treble force to announce to an 
astonished world a perpetrated act the supposi- 
tious fiends of hell would have blushed the blush 
of shame to be accused of, and yet sapient men, 



?8 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

as oft they are called, and egotistically aver 
themselves to be, are constantly presenting to their 
so-called flocks, by-gone dogmas — now unfitted for 
the times in which you live, when superstitious 
bigotry is on the wane, and tyranny and freedom 
now at war, must fight it out unflinchingly, even 
to the bitter end ; being a war of conquest to the 
right. 

My Brother: What means this hubbub in 
their churches ? A sad unrest they are now expe- 
riencing ; bitter, acrimonious feelings are express- 
ed in words somewhat unseeming in appearance 
amongst men of godly habits, who preach so 
much to others about polite and friendly courtesy 
being a need in such society. Can such exist 
where harmony becomes a stranger, and stranger 
still, she must remain while common sense and 
reason are eschewed ? Commensurate with that 
lack of prudence so essential to communities and 
peoples, I am not satisfied, but something might 
be added to what we have already said about 
Christ's Crucifixion. Convinced as you and others 
must be, the act was quite unneeded, but a work 
of supererogation answering a purpose cruel in 
its character, and altogether inefficient in its cul- 
minations ; giving to the speculator a capital to 
work upon, by making dupes of such as they 
could influence to become acceptants of the creeds 
and dogmas they were peddling among the igno- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 79 

rant and superstitious, God had created for a 
better purpose, conceiving that a time may come 
when common sense and reason may return, and 
by proper application of their united power, bring 
to bear upon their senses a wise and holy influence 
that shall guide and direct man through the ave- 
nues of earth life to a brighter and more glorious 
land, where angel entities shall be companions of 
the wise and good of earth, imbuing their minds 
with things of holy and divine importance, there- 
by fitting them for a continued life of happiness 
and joy eternal in the Heavens. When all the united 
strength of angel power will work a change no 
mind can contemplate, a something no mortal 
mind has any conception of, being something in- 
visibly kept, something altogether beyond his 
power to believe, till by experience, all wonder 
then shall cease, and to himwho, through a power 
entirely his own, doeth all things well, be all 
the glory. Can a being thus possessed of attri- 
butes sublime, with no competitor existing, com- 
mit a single error? Or need He give an account 
to any one ? The world being His, and all there- 
in, and all thereon contained, can aught occur un- 
seen by angel sight, who, as watchers night and 
day, can readily report a fault, designed or acci- 
dental ? And thus a check is often put and erime 
prevented. This is the supervision angels are 
appointed to, and faithfully they perform their 



80 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

several duties ; and this is what the so-called 
modern Christians call a special Providence. 
What specialty is here evinced ? A possibility of 
being successful while committing crime is all that 
gives encouragement to commit it, not suspecting 
angel entities totally unseen by them, are watch- 
ing all their movements. 

A sudden tremor seized the one engaged in 
lawless purposes; he listens for a moment; dis- 
covery he dreads, and instantly seeks safety where 
he can, leaving the coveted behind him, elimina- 
ting thanks to God for such especial Providence 
enacted in his favor. Thus the Pharisee is seen 
applying to himself a merit no one expected 
might have existed within his egotistic nature. Of 
this we need no multiplied reports, because each 
day and hour elicits proofs so unmistakable no 
one can err in recognizing. 

Would we could say this is the only point on 
which we differ with so-called Christianity. A 
man that is good needs no agent to proclaim his 
worth and goodness; the faithful monitor within, 
gives proof sufficient. All is right, hence all is 
harmony and contentment without a show being 
made in pompous style to others. Was all the 
world so constituted peace would be familiar to 
you, and all inharmony and discontentment would 
flee your homes, being better fitted for your then 
improved condition, because the Almighty power 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 81 

that guides and governs this vast Universe be- 
comes, as it were, your polar star, to guide you to 
that haven of eternal rest you would seek with 
fervent zeal. As the result of a power that's all-suf- 
• ficient and absorbing to the achievement of all 
your God and Father desires you should attain to, 
Men often wonder and exclaim why is trouble and 
perplexity the lot of all existent on this earth. 
There seems but few exceptions. All are troubled, 
both good and bad, so far as you can see. There- 
fore there must be some underlying cause for 
what seems to us anomalous to wrong. Alas, 
poor, silly beings, are you speaking what you 
know, or rather what you think ? Finite as you 
are, what know ye of the why and wherefore of 
such things ? Are you able to comprehend the 
grand, important end of your Creator? Can you 
view the starry firmament and trace the planets 
moving in their several orbits? Are Nature's 
secrets all unveiled to you? Can you conceive 
the modus operandi of their transit ? Are you given 
a power enabling you to scan immensity or des- 
cribe the distance, density and calibre of certain 
planets you maybe asked about? Therefore, if 
lacking such amount of knowledge, talk no longer 
about thy wisdom, but hide thy countenance in 
shame, and boast no longer of thy fitness to be- 
come a teacher of thy fellow-man. Canst thou 
deem thyself as worthy of a tithe of the bounties 

6 



82 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

given thee by thy God in answer to those aspir- 
ations sent by thee in confidence they will be re- 
sponded to ? Could man, while dealing with his 
fellow-men be always true and faultless, a better 
state of things would be inaugurated. Then 
God's eternal truth would be the standard. All 
would choose as being the best and surest mode 
of gaining what the souls of men are seeking, yet 
rarely are they found, and fain we would ask why 
is it so ? To this we answer, God's laws being 
unalterable and fixed, admit no deviation from 
them, but tracing back, the cause is soon dis- 
covered, which but few can realize till suffering 
and affliction becomes the Savior, showing them 
beyond all cavil that the straight and narrow path 
of right is the only one that can be traveled 
safely. 

My Brother : It is getting late. You need 
your rest, and I, by longer stay, shall infringe 
upon my prescribed time. Therefore, I say, 
Adieu. Amen. 



THOMAS PAYNE'S REPLY 

TO THE EXCEPTIONS TAKEN BY MEMBERS OF THE 
YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION. 

Question— What says Thomas Payne to the 
fact that the Religion of Christ, or Christianity, is 
the great power that is revolutionizing, civilizing, 
and enlightening the world ? 

Reply — Deeming all things worthy of inves- 
tigation and the closest scrutiny, I willingly un- 
dertake the task of showing the writer of the 
above question what an egregious error he is com- 
mitting when he conceives the absurd idea that 
Christianity evolves a single thought confirmatory 
of what he states. 

The first point we may admit as true, i. e., its 
" revolutionizing effects/' for that stands out in 
bold relief, admitting no denial. In fact, its very 
origin may be attributed to what its advocates 
call Christianity. Your friend may plume himself 
upon its popularity, but is that a proof of its su- 
periority ? We think no man of sense would rest 
his faith on such a frail foundation — a very mock- 
ery of security — being a vain and futile effort to 
spread its baneful and erratic teachings in a soil 
which soon must share its growth and thus pre- 
vent its spread, saving the expense and trouble of 



84 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

uprooting pernicious teachings contained within 
the several dogmas, creeds and formulas within 
your so-called sacred edifices. What makes them 
sacred, we would ask? Is it because men call 
them so ? Whence arises that aroma, sacred in its 
character? Can ye rob your altars of your God, 
and steal from thence the coming incense as 
it soars in curling vapors to its destiny ? Avaunt ! 
We say there is nothing sacred in them all, unless 
we see some poor, stricken soul, bowed down 
with misery and wretchedness, on bended knees, 
with outstretched hands and tearful eyes, implor- 
ing mercy of his God for many sins committed, 
beseeching relief, a starving wife and child may 
need. Such a sight of commune with his God, 
gives to the place a moment's hue of sacredness. 

Oh, poor, beguiled, and duped recipients of 
such trash as in those churches is doled out to ye ! 
We fain must yield our sympathies. Hours of 
penitence and prayer ye may expend, and what 
result can ye expect? Each utterance of a truth 
brings with it a recompense all may recognize as 
being just, but statements made in falsehood's 
guise are soon discovered, and who can claim re- 
ward for such? The anxious look, and hectic 
flush of cheek, betokens an unrest no human mind 
can bear and live a life of happiness and comfort. 

Who, we ask, with common sense and reason, 
could for a moment entertain thoughts so absurd 
that cannot yield a moment's satisfaction and be- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 85 

come concentered in the mind, as of any value be- 
yond its momentary appreciation. Better by far 
call some crude, unlearned being to avow there is 
naught of truth around those so-called sacred 
churches, as to imagine a building can be sacred 
where all is pompous show and vanity. Can 
that be sacred where the spirit cannot soar beyond 
the arched and ornamented roof? Can aught of 
beauty — adorning aisles and seats, add one iota to 
the sacred character of such a place? We think 
a man of common sense must answer, no; because 
if Reason be inquired of, denial she must give to 
such affirmative, as many make, that it " pleases 
our Divine Creator." Do you think your Heav- 
enly Father can be moved to an appreciation of 
such trifles? Alas, with all your acumen of 
thought, crude and puerile they must be, to im- 
agine that such gew-gaws could possibly attract 
One who, being omniscient, calls for what He 
wishes and obedience becomes the issue. 

Does a man who cares about his character 
designedly commit a wrong ? Announce the same 
to others, and then accuse another of doing the 
deed ? Can you think such a man would be be- 
lieved ? Depend upon it, such a one, even though 
he were an angel, or an almost God, would not be 
credited, but scorned by the entire creation; it 
were better such an one had never been born, be- 
cause the sin of lying would, and must, adhere to 






86 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

him with a tenacity all its own. But to the sub- 
ject more closely : 

Everything connected with Ethereal Life, de- 
mands by right of all the world, a truthful state- 
ment of its conditions, and this we deem the 
grandest point connected with the future life of 
man, dependent as he is, and must be, while on 
earth, on what the angel world imparts to him 
through such mediums as yourself, Gifted and 
adorned with truthfulness, the enlightened souls 
of men can rest assured that no deception can be 
apprehended, being under the control of spirits 
in whom (by constant intercourse,) they have the 
most perfect confidence, everything accepted by 
them, and transcribed for other's use, can be re- 
1 ied upon. Can aught be doubted, coming as it 
does, through such a channel? and even should it 
be, what renders such a doubt acceptable to those, 
who are well informed, and possessing intellect ad- 
equate to form correct conclusions ? Ask no infor- 
mation from such men as carp at every truth presen- 
ted, which agrees not with their own benighted 
views of what is wrong, or otherwise. And thus the 
world becomes misled by those who assume the 
right of thinking for their neighbors ; and thus, 
while uselessly employed, forget their own con- 
dition, and careless, as it seems, float down the 
stream of time, unconscious as to what may be their 
destiny. Is not this the fate of thousands, who in 






ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 87 

stark inertness, while away their precious hours 
in almost imbecility ? 

Everything in nature teaches that each and 
every one possessing a constitution free from 
ailments, should be actively employed. A mind 
that is constituted as it should be, claims the uses 
best suited to its calibre. No matter what oppo- 
sition it may meet with, all will be surmounted 
and every barrier removed, by angel power ap- 
pended to its course of progress. 

And now, my brother, to the subject proper, 
and particularly addressed to me, couched in 
terms almost triumphant. Your friend, the ques- 
tioner, appears to be convinced that nothing can 
invalidate the assertion made, "That the Religion 
of Christ, or Christianity, is the great power that 
is revolutionizing, civilizing and enlightening the 
World." Certainly a question such as many so- 
called Christians may conceive unanswerable, and 
such, no doubt, your friend imagined you would 
find it. But let us test the truth of such imagin- 
ings, deceitful as they often are — mere echoes of 
the thoughts of such a dreamer, rather than sober, 
well-digested thoughts of a deep and solid thinker ; 
one whose analyzing powers are also clear, who 
mixes naught that's fabulous with the stern real- 
ities of active life, but gives them to the world en- 
tirely free from hyperbole, nor aims to make it 
seem an effort for that occasion. They appear as 



88 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

a beautiful boat, or ship, gliding along the stream 
of life, as a something you cannot help admiring^ 
well-fitted, as it seems, to perform its duty. Arc 
you such an admirer of Nature's works as to sup- 
pose that man is destitute of a power or ability to 
copy Nature's works? and if his efforts fail, by 
what tribunal would you judge him other than 
by his own ambition ? Appeal to that, and per. 
haps a second effort will be made — and a third if 
necessary. Can any one do more, I ask? Can 
angel effort always meet success ? Can the ser- 
ried hosts of Heaven accomplish greater feats 
than are commensurate with the power 
awarded them by the great I AM? A 
noble, glorious aspiration may ascend to God, to 
give them strength and power to accomplish all 
they have projected, and yet a failure may be 
theirs, and not by any neglect or inattention of 
their own, but a something analogous to discord 
among the subordinates of a force, capable (when 
united) of performing all they had projected. 
But leaving hopes and figures, we shall come 
down to solid facts, so unmistakable in their char- 
acter and potent in their effect, no power can 
contravene them. Just here we shall notice the 
means, or power, (as they express it,) they will 
adopt to accomplish what they now avow is their 
intention. 

Religion, as its adherents call it, and per- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 89 

chance by this asserted power, a conquest may be 
gained, but, to me, it seems a doubtful matter ; 
therefore, let us analyze this pompous word of 
frequent use among those so-called christians, 
who boast continually of their Religion, as though 
it were a thing of special and superior growth and 
quality, we will submit it, accepting what good it 
may present, and rejecting all we cannot compre- 
hend as truth ; and with such an arrangment, who 
can murmur? To such a tribunal we arc willing 
to submit. 

But to religion: What are its component 
parts? Affixed to some unwholesome creed, or 
dogma, it may seem of value as a means of bring- 
ing under holy influence the many thousands, 
flocking as they do to yield their manhood to the 
guidance of some wily priest or priests desiring 
to control them, thwarting for a time the angel 
efforts to emancipate the dupes from thraldom 
most atrocious in its character, and thus enchain 
them to a theory they call religion. Better they 
should be without a religion than yield obedience 
to a cassocked tyrant, clothed in sacerdotal robes, 
mere emblems of hypocrisy and deep deception, 
Can any one conceive it possible that almost all 
the world should bow obediently to a power al- 
ready on the wane — crumbling into almost noth- 
ingness, as the result of combined atrocities 
committed in the name and by the sanction of 



•90 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

that power your friend refers to as so potently 
achieving the grand, important work of which he 
boasts, 'revolutionizing this world of yours ?' Let 
us for a moment analyze the status of society in 
this enlightened period of the Nineteenth Cen- 
tury, only in its incipient state of revolution, 
when all your daily prints are teeming with mur- 
derous details, such as no other age has ever 
witnessed in times of so called peace. Can war 
present a blacker catalogue of crime committed, 
evincing no cessation, but like the snow-ball in its 
transit, gathering fresh material to swell its bulk, 
and make a very marvel of it ? Do you conceive 
the thing as possible that man can become any 
better by changing all the peaceful conditions of 
his nature, and at once launch into the very vor- 
tex of a revolution ? Are such the means your sa- 
pient Christians would adopt to carry out your 
views of reformation? Herein you show your in- 
efficiency, making manifest your total incompe- 
tence to carry out your favorite but fallacious pro- 
ject. Do you ever contemplate the injustice you 
are doing to humanity by disturbing and destroy- 
ing the harmony and happiness of the world by 
agitating such a measure, the outworking of some 
fevered brain, incapable of quiet, tranquil thought, 
from which would emanate a better and wiser sys- 
tem, altogether void of strife and sad confusion, 
the sure concomittant of ill-digested plans, doing 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 91 

its work and then again undoing it ; evoking 
laughter and derision instead of praise and appro- 
bation ? Think of this ye aspirants for fame as ad- 
vocates of modern Christianity ! All hail to ye as 
paragons of sanctity and holiness, who seek to 
bear the palm of victory even to the very gates of 
Heaven, as martyrs in the cause of Christ's Relig- 
ion ! Was He the advocate of war, as revolution 
must imply? Was He belligerent in His views? 
The " Prince of Peace," as He was styled — a being 
meek and lowly in His nature could not, would not 
break the bonds of union between man and man, 
as revolution must imply. 

My Brother: You have chosen a term ill- 
suited to establish the truth of what you wish to 
to prove, and feeling we have answered this por- 
tion of your sapient question, we shall, as best we 
can, give some attention to your second. 

" Civilizing the World !" Certainly a bold posi- 
tion you have aspired to claim ; and while 1 must 
admire the ambition evolving such an aspiration, 
I think I see discretion somewhat lacking. Ener- 
gy at all times, seems a need to those who are am- 
bitious, because its very nature seems to crave the 
aid of others to confirm the right or wrong of 
measures they conceive as worthy their adoption. 
Being convinced, they cannot err by counseling 
with others. Can you not see in this a wise pro- 
cedure? Does any prudent man attempt to raise 



92 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLI>. 

a ponderous body beyond the strength he knows 
he is possessed of, because in doing so a failure 
must result, or else destruction to his health must 
be the issue? And here we would apply a simile 
we think is quite correct: You, as men connect- 
ed with the church, desiring to become conspicu- 
ous among the members of that church, banding 
yourselves together as a sort of specialty, under 
rules and regulations seemingly devoid of 
fault or aught objectionable concerning those 
whose aspirations led them to conceive a 
special mission they had been appointed to ? 
which depended, almost, man's salvation, and 
correspondent with such thought, another 
seemed connected, better suited to assist them 
in gaining popularity as reformers, doing as 
they imagined Jesu s had done before — 
going from house to house, demanding of the in- 
mates the privilege of asking God to bless and 
prosper them in all their lawful acts, claiming, as 
God's agents, to be the instruments by and through 
whom he dispensed such blessings as in time 
might teach them seemingly the result of the 
many fervent prayers they offered, by which 
God's purposes were surely changed, and their 
renown approved and trumpeted abroad. And 
is this the civilization you refer to? Is this your 
boasted power that must change the world and 
make it what you think it should be? A world of 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 93 

sin and wickedness, such as it is, would need a 
higher power than man can use to cleanse it from 
its base impurities, which tend to mar the purpose 
angels havd in coming to its rescue — your fervent 
praying, notwithstanding. Prayer without work 
we know^to be of no effect. Outspoken Pharasaic 
prayer is not attractive to the angels, having no 
standard value as compared with heartfelt adjura- 
tion, when the soul seems, as it were, lost in devo- 
tion and, for the moment, carried into the actual 
presence of its God, it feels the full glory of 
such commune. Is such prayer as this familiar to 
your senses ? Do you realize the presence of your 
God ? Do you feel those holy and divine impres- 
sions as tokens of approval from the highest 
spirit in the universe? If not, I advise ye to tam- 
per not with the things ye are not fit to manage. 
Wait, and ask the assistance of those angelic 
beings who, even now, are striving to reach your 
inner souls to plant therein an inspiration better 
suited to the needs of those you would exhort to 
change their practices and lead a purer course of 
life. Such teachings they will better comprehend 
than murky dogmas can impart to them. Then 
you may in meekness and humility aver that you 
have tried^o civilize your fellow-man. This we 
are ready to. admit, but nothing farther. 

Your third proposition we may soon dispose 
of because, without a proof, discussion is not need- 



94 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

ed. But, having some little time to spare, we 
think we cannot better spend it than in presenting 
some few thoughts instructive in their character. 
Enlightenment implies improvement, progress, 
etc. The mind, perchance, may need its aid in 
greater measure than the entire form of man, 
being, as it were, covered with an element which 
is accepted or rejected, as the case may be. If the 
former, every thought presented, if accordant 
with the attribute of reason, becomes a welcome 
denizen, and shows at every turn, deeper and still 
deeper thoughts eliminated, demonstrating this 
power, while acting closer and still closer in unison, 
with all that is grand and beautiful in this vast uni- 
verse of animated nature. 

My Brother : I would not willingly attempt 
to coerce any man into the acceptance of a 
thought he could not comprehend, permitting the* 
conscience of every individual to dictate to him 
concerning what is right and what is wrong, as he 
is responsible alone to God for whatever con- 
sequence may arise by mistake, or otherwise. 
But, while we are convinced that every one who 
feels a principle at work within him, evoking 
another for which the soul of man has sought 
possession, such will be awarded to it. Xhe world 
may carp at and ridicule all that appertains to 
Spiritualism ; the ways of God may seem almost 
mysterious in the eyes of some, but to the enlight- 






ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 95 

ened ones of earth no mystery can be seen, and 
wonder-stricken do they seem, and are when men 
of science and philosophy avow eternal hatred to its 
principles ; showing, as they do, a morbid and 
depraved condition, better fitted to insure a course 
of spoilation than an honest one. 

But while we would prefer another plan, we 
are not bigoted enough to claim the adoption of 
our course when others are presented better cal- 
culated to improve man's status here, and in the 
coming future give him proof substantial that a 
God of love and mercy has not been unmindful of 
him. This is the enlightenment we would crave, 
being, as we know it is, the grandest, most glori- 
ous and noble attainment man can possibly aspire 
to. That being, based on truth, must cheer the 
soul \vith frequent glimpses of ethereal light, ele- 
vating the mind, enlightening the soul, giving hap- 
piness and contentment here, and a happy and ce- 
lestial home in the summer land. Amen. 



AN ESSAY ON PAPER. 

Feeling disposed to comply with your wishes, 
we resume the subject commenced last night, not 
that we expect to elaborate so as to instruct you, 
but you may possibly derive some amusement 
through a means but little anticipated. 

Your object was more to show your wife the 
power a spirit could exercise over your mentality, 
by producing something you feel you could not 
produce unaided by such power. 

Therefore are we anxious to convince her that 
a spirit, under right conditions, is capable of all 
you have represented. With these few remarks, 
we will commence our essay. 

To elaborate an essay, based upon the above 
single word " Paper," seems almost absurd, but it 
is our province to try. 

Paper, at the present period, has become an 
article of vast appreciation, from which one stand- 
point you may view it, whether as auxiliary to 
man's happiness, or otherwise. 

Look at the condition of the man who requires 
a loan at the hands of another ; does he think the 
lender would trust to him a sum of money without 
security in writing? We think a prudent man 
would hesitate to do so. You, and some others, 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 97 

might, under the influence of a strong psycholog- 
ical control, be led into such an unwary act, while 
the mass of mankind would avoid the risk. With 
the same desire to oblige his neighbor, think you 
a man, whose circumstances were limited, would 
dare take another's word without ample security ? 

Verily, a suspicious world is this of yours, and 
time, indeed, a change should be effected to im- 
prove its condition, and then your paper might be 
used for other purposes than keeping men honest, 
and checking the unholy practice of deception. 
Then might paper be applied to such a righteous 
end that man, while seeking knowledge from the 
bye gones, might find a record useful to him left 
on paper — seemingly a resurrected message from 
the imagined dead, detailing facts of wondrous 
import to the world at large, that might be deemed 
a legacy of value almost inestimable. But to con- 
tinue thus our theme can be but a repetition of 
the numerous uses to which paper may be suc- 
cessfully applied. 

To enumerate a few must we confine our effort 
in this essay. 

Paper, as a means of perpetuating thought, is 
most invaluable. A thought, the most brilliant, 
committed to man's memory only, would soon lose 
its brilliancy and effect. Each mind that received 
it desirous of imparting to others the benefit there- 
of, in giving utterance, would vary, of necessit} 7 , 

7 



98 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

and so change in circulation from the original ; 
whereas, were it recorded and preserved on paper, 
no mutilating change could take place ; years 
might roll on, but the record is still there, neither 
added to nor diminished, the faithful paper holds 
in freindly custody the gem submitted to its care. 
Here, then, is paper useful ; but does its usefulness 
stop here? Ah, no! The tender maiden in her 
fondest mood, casts upon its snowy surface glances 
of deep affection, and these are reciprocated in 
words of glowing fire from a soul of kindred love, 
expressed in written characters upon a pure white 
sheet of paper. 

Thus, in mute, but loving tones, the soul's best 
affections are transmitted from hemisphere to 
hemisphere, thrilling every fibre of its nature, and 
pulsating through every artery and vein, making 
for a time, a paradise of earth. Need we limit 
our estimate of paper's value thus? Oh, no! 
Look from pleasure to business, and mark its un- 
told value. 

A general recipient of love, of hate, indeed, of 
every passion known to man ; honest and dishonest 
acts recorded on its once pure white surface — 
all his virtues, all his vices emblazoned there im- 
mutably, making a study for a lifetime. 

Without paper, what use would life's experi- 
ence be ? Memory would fail in reference to past 
events; no dependence could be attached to so 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 99 

uncertain means of proof; but paper, coalesced 
with ink, makes plain the matter, and puts beyond 
all doubt the facts presented, if faithfully recorded. 

There are other uses to which we might refer 
you, and none more important than that after man 
has left this life, the written record of his will and 
purpose remains, by which the law of equity and 
justice is enforced, and the innocent and helpless 
become recipients of their legitimate right. 

Then say not paper is a useless thing, but 
rather view it as a boon inestimable, and worthy of 
the highest gratitude to Him who thus directs 
His angel messengers to aid humanity in such dis- 
coveries as to render human life secure and hap- 
py. Amen. 



A LONG EXPERIENCE IN THE SECOND 
SPHERE. 

PERSONAL NARRATIVE OF A SPIRIT WHO LIVED ON 

EARTH THIRTY THOUSAND YEARS AGO !— 

APPEARANCE OF THE EARTH AT 

THAT DISTANT PERIOD. 

Intimation — A spirit from the outer spheres is 
now approaching who has had ages upon ages of 
experience in the second sphere. He will leave a 
transcript, depicting the feelings of those so long 
condemned to dark captivity. He will also leave 
you an older and more truthful record of the 
earth's existence than that of the Bible. 

It would not be well, then, to miss this oppor- 
tunity of exposing this ancient misteaching in re- 
gard to a matter of so much interest and import- 
ance. 

PREFACE AND REFLECTIONS. 

Age after age had thus rolled on, yet no power 
appeared to save us from the monotonous thral- 
dom to which sin had made us victims. 

Under this irksome weariness we desired and 
sought a means to relieve us of an existence seem- 
ingly accursed of God and man, which, with its 
unending tendency, was worse to bear than death, 
however manifold. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 101 

Oh, with what horrid imprecations have we 
often sought to ventilate our surging passions, and 
drive from memory's tablet the recollections of 
that life on earth which was spent in total violation 
of those laws that the good God had given to 
guide us in our earthly pilgrimage. 

Such paroxysms drove us at times to the brink 
of mad despair, but whispers soft came to our 
ears, saying: "There is something still beyond 
this life of suffering thou yet mayest reach, whereby 
alleviation of thy woes may be effected ; therefore, 
be not rash in what thou doest, but wait with be- 
coming patience thine allotted time. 

"This is a comfort granted thee by thy God, 
whose patience and justice are as limitless as space, 
for, in time, there will be sent thee a good and 
holy spirit, charged with mercy and compassion 
to the sinking and desponding soul, so, that at a 
time when least expected, thou wilt be redeemed 
and brought to fraternize with spirits in the 
spheres, who, like thyself, had wandered to and 
fro, in this darkened atmosphere, but are now 
revelling in the delights of heavenly happiness, 
freed from all impurities, and blessing the means 
so well adapted to their regeneration, and which 
has made them sensible of the benefits of pure 
justice, received from their father and their God. 

14 Without these merciful and controlling influ- 
ences, think you, what an unbearable destiny would 



102 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

have been those almost countless ages of unmiti- 
gated sameness in woe and sorrow ! 

M The men of earth, now wallowing in luxury 
and pleasure, little dream of the change awaiting 
them, possessed, as they will be, with a goading 
consciousness of what they have lost by inatten- 
tion to the warning voice of conscience, which is 
but the whisperings of guardian angels, who are 
anxious to arrest their downward course, and lift 
them to a higher and holier condition, which 
would fit them for a life of eternal bliss in the 
heavenly spheres." 

My preface is somewhat long, but these senti- 
ments flood my thoughts, as happy tokens of my 
gratitude for liberty so unexpected, that I can 
scarcely find a stopping place, and yet it is need- 
ful that I should, or else you cannot have my 
promised transcript, which I see, clairvoyantly, is 
your most ardent wish. Permit me a moment's 
respite before commencing my detail, which you 
shall have in candor and truthfulness. 

After the preface I have given, I may perhaps 
be excused from commencing my narrative at the 
earlier stage of my existence. Suffice it then to 
say, that at the time I speak of, the earth was rude 
and rough in all its phases ; indeed, all things re- 
membered, it seemed but a vast desert, unfit to sus- 
tain the beings then upon its surface. I speak of the 
portions with which I was then acquainted. The 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 103 

vegetable world grew rank beyond conception; 
all growth was urged by the same gigantic effort 
to supply enough for the wants of animal creation, 
and man was cared for in a way mysterious to 
him, in his then condition. His mind, uncultiva- 
ted as it was, improved each day by necessity; 
his wants, gradually developed, the reasoning 
faculties of his soul comprehended means to satisfy 
the cravings of his nature ; messengers, invisible 
to him, were constantly around him, guiding and 
directing his movements, instructing him by 
kindly efforts to research amongst the supplies 
provided for his use. 

With such assistance did he gradually discover 
the readiest means to supply his wants, and thus 
by slow degrees, through many generations, he 
improved, and with improvement he slowly ad- 
vanced to a civilized condition. 

QuestionJby Medium— Permit metoaskhow 
long the world had then been occupied by man? 

Answer — From all that can be gleaned, your 
earth appears to have been inhabited by mortals 
for millions of years, but that generation after 
generation passed into utter oblivion, leaving be- 
hind those links of population which continued 
the human race. 

The dates of creation by the Bible record and 
chronology are merely mythical ; statements of 
man's imagining, totally unworthy any confidence 
from thinking men. 



104: ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Question — Let me ask, how remote is the 
period you are speaking of, at the time of your 
advent, and what was the condition of man at that 
time? 

Answer — The period about which you inquire 
cannot be less than thirty thousand years ago, and 
at that time the condition of man was rude and 
uncultivated, as must be supposed. It was a 
period of rapid resuscitation after a general ex- 
haustion of population, and previous generations, 
for want of intelligent records, had been forgot- 
ten. 

Shall I go further with the subject, or resume 
my former detail ? 

Question — I wish you to feel entirely free to 
follow your own design, but would ask one ques- 
tion more: At the time of your existence, was 
there a means of education established ? 

Answer — The means were sparse indeed, but 
I perceive the point you desire to reach : With- 
out education, how could I express myself as I 
do? To which 1 answer: The spheres abound in 
means of education, and to such a state of perfec- 
tion has it attained that progress is very rapid, 
giving to the student all that is necessary to 
elevate a spirit's nature, and fit it for a celestial 
residence and progression. 

Medium — This induces another question: Have 
undeveloped spirits the same educational privi- 









ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 105 

leges? Assuredly they have, provided they will 
seek it; but it must be sought, or in darkness 
they remain, like those on earth whose souls are 
darkened and obscured by mysterious dogmas, 
which originated in the minds of base and sordid 
men. 

At the time I speak of, men had very different 
classifications and attachments to what they have 
now. They were mostly attached in bands, some 
strong and numerous, with little idea of law or 
restriction, save that of arrogant tyranny, and 
with very loose notions of right or justice. It 
would be almost impossible to define such institu- 
tions to the present generation. To one of those 
bands, however, was I inducted, when a spirit 
came and warned me from it, showing conclu- 
sively that if I did not comply ruin, and destruc- 
tion must overtake me. 

The chief object of those wretches was the 
plunder of their neighbors, and to live without 
laboring. Through the spirit's warning, a change 
came over my views, and I withdrew at once, de- 
termined not to fraternize with such miscreants. 

This so incensed the band that they sought 
my life by every means in their power, but ever 
and anon there came a whisper to me, — " Fear 
not, thou art protected by an unseen hand, there- 
fore be encouraged, thy time of departure is not 
yet, but years thou hast in store for thee." After 



106 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

this the spirit left me, and never more returned. 

I sought the new leader of that band, endeavor- 
ing to discover their motive in seeking the life of 
one who had never injured them and only tried 
to elevate them above the level of the brute crea- 
tion. 

They fiercely accused me of intended injury, 
which I successfully explained away — haying no 
other motive than to bring my whole people to 
the best state of civilization then known. 

Question — Your words denote a rank as yet 
unexplained; you speak of your people? It 
was unintentionally spoken, yet such was my 
position; a chieftain high of rank and power, 
inferior to none around me ; respected, I may 
say, as much as men of rank can be, but, alas ! 
how few there are who wield that power as 
righteously as they might. 

Their souls not being attuned to strict jus- 
tice and benevolence, they deny it to those 
most in need — the poor and distressed of the 
human family. For myself, I failed to become 
the faithful steward I should have been, so 
that I sacrificed the poor man's interest on the 
altar of avarice, at whose shrine I finally be- 
came a constant worshipper. 

Here, then, was the rock upon which my 
bark was foundered. Wallowing, as it were, 
in wealth, such as those times afforded, I had 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 107 

no ear for the cry of distress, but rather filched 
from my poor, helpless subjects, to fill my in- 
satiate coffers. Ah, me it was ever so ; at times, 
when gloating over my untold riches, did the 
piteous cry of the poor stricken victims of 
distress and penury come to me, but so cal- 
lous had I become, that it never awakened 
any sympathy, and I tendered no aid to any. 

Oh, my brother, an array of negative sins 
is seen but when added to crimes committed, 
a frightful catalogue appears, kept involuntar- 
ily by myself, written in words of fire on 
the tablets of my own heart — -without power 
to deny, or explain, a single act of my guilty 
career of disobedience to the divine will. 

But to return to the epitome of my earth- 
life ; think you, was my condition there an en- 
viable one? No, indeed. Nor was I alone in 
such condition. 

Then, as now, the world though much less 
in numbers at that remote period, man had 
the same disposition as now ; selfishness was 
the ruling vice. There is little, comparatively, 
of moral improvement perceptible ; the baser 
passions of mankind, though restrained or 
screened, are still as rife, and man, for all his 
civilization, is but mortal still. Your strangling 
gibbets are in constant use, and your jails are full. 
Murder, lust and immorality, so boldly perpe- 



108 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

trated and practised that at every turn you come 
in contact with the depraved, vicious sons and 
daughters of humanity. 

This picture is not overdrawn — the myriad 
victims of pollution, and foul disease, who, in 
the form, became so loathsome, have prayed 
for death to release them from their state of 
irksome bondage, hoping by such change to 
cast aside the pains and penalties of sinful prac- 
tices ! And have they found it so? Alas, no; 
the change has not effected the expected cure, 
they have but changed locations — not conditions. 

The undying worm is ever gnawing at their 
vitals, the fire still burns within their fevered 
souls until tired nature at length succumbs, when 
unconsciousness is in mercy granted to such guilty 
beings, to stay the ravages sin has made upon 
their over-exhausted natures. 

Here is a picture that should be stereotyped 
on the human brain, as a warning against sin. 
If I could but take thee, oh child of earth, to 
the regions of space, I might show thee the 
myriads of suffering human souls, not writhing in 
torture in a lake of fire, but tortured by anguish 
indescribable, at the vivid remniscences of their 
past sinful lives ! 

I might show thee one who swayed a sceptre, 
and at whose word hecatombs of God's children 
have been sacrificed to please the tyrant, who 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 109 

with savage satisfaction witnessed the perpetra- 
tion of such damned crimes, as to make the heart 
thrill with horror, that the unbridled passion of 
one man should be thus indulged by the sacrifice 
of so many ! 

My Brother : I proposed giving you a tran- 
script relative to the antiquity of this world of 
yours. Theology says a period of six thousand 
years only have transpired since creation first be- 
gan. Such a theory might pass the uncultivated 
intelligence of the times when Moses wrote, but 
in these days of research and analysis, reasoning 
powers and clearness of powers of perception de- 
nounce the statement as false and absurd, though 
ostensibly from the highest authority, even from 
God himself. 

The doctors who assert these things, do so in 
ignorance, or else they blaspheme against the liv- 
ing God. They, as teachers of the masses, are 
like unto the father, who, when asked by his child 
for bread, gave him a stone. 

Geology presents to mankind at large, such 
convincing proofs that creation commenced long 
antecedent to the Bible account, that the human 
mind is forced to accept the evidence as entirely 
conclusive, and recognize science as superior to all 
the sophistry employed by theologians to deny or 
disprove the facts. 

Man's energy, reason and research have piled 



110 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

up testimony so voluminous and complete that all 
attempts to conceal the stupendous truth must 
fail. The earth, upon which you live and move, 
has been the habitation of the human race through 
ages almost uncountable — past and gone, far be- 
yond the possibility of human reckoning. 

Changes have followed changes, until further 
mutation seems impossible ; but still, to angel vis- 
ion, it is perfectly clear that others are at hand 
more important than any of the former. 

Amongst all the creatures ever known on earth, 
man, only, is progressive. His immortal soul can 
never die, and hence, is ever struggling forward, 
aided by the great laws of nature, which none 
may transgress and escape without paying the 
penalty, be the. same large or small. Nothing is 
forgiven, and nothing is compromised. Man runs 
his caieer of sin until satiet}^ becomes a curse, sin 
grows hateful, pleasure turns to pain, and sweet 
into bitter ; eventually, the wretched transgressor 
is entirely prostrated and helpless, surrounded 
with the constantly recurring and agonizing hor- 
ror of gazing continually upon his conscious 
guilt. 

Thus is sinful pleasure repaid in suffering 
by the law of uncompromising justice, and man's 
stubborn nature is utterly subjugated and hum- 
bled in proportion to his misdeeds. 

Reaction is one of nature's fundamental laws 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. Ill 

against evil. Man runs his sinful course until, 
overwhelmed by its enormity, he sinks hopelessly 
under the accumulation ; but in due time the mer- 
ciful law of just retribution opens to him a means 
of escape, and when recuperation comes, his hap- 
piness is enhanced, for he feels unbounded grati- 
tude to his Creator for that impartial rendering of 
justice which places him on perfect equality with 
all other regenerated spirits, no biased favors hav- 
ing been extended to him, or any one. 

The Christian Bible, with its swaying uncer- 
tainties, and doctrines of partial favor, would 
teach otherwise ; but here is truth immaculate, 
presented to the grasp of human reason by one 
who has had bitter experience through untold ages 
of monotonous unrest. 

To return to our original subject : all nature 
teems with evidence to disprove even the possi- 
bility of the Bible assertion that this world of 
yours was created in six days ; because, at best, 
nature works but slowly, and how could it be pos- 
sible that a work of such stupendous magnitude 
could be effected in so short a space of time, even 
supposing a day meant an age, as some Bible apol- 
ogists claim ? Science steps in and tells you, by 
simplest facts, it can be no such thing ; ages upon 
ages have transpired, and yet no evidence have 
we that God or nature ever ceased to work. 

This is truly shown by my own evidence, 



112 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

through every change which has occurred in all 
the ages of the past which I have witnessed, and 
down to the present time, progression still con- 
tinues. Yet your Bible states that God (being 
tired) stopped his work, and rested on the seventh 
day, though all the work was done by his mere 
word, or utterance of His almighty will ! 

What think you, O reasoning mortal, of a God 
so very human as this? — the Creator and Supreme 
Ruler of the seen and unseen universe, stopping 
to rest Himself as a tired human machine. Man 
must seek a more enlightened guide than this 
book, or than any of the doctrines founded there- 
on, before he can rest satisfied, or be convinced of 
a life hereafter and a happy immortality beyond 
the grave, which is really the bottom— the great, 
the one essential to human happiness? 

When a soul feels thus assured, what can dis- 
tress or dismay it ? Yea, what can you conceive 
to compare with the unclouded consciousness of 
being immortal ? Anxious doubts and fears 
always cling to and surround the Christian whose 
doctrines deal not in realities, but in hopes alone ; 
quite unsatisfactory to the ardent spirit, whose 
aspirations are all heavenward, and in proportion 
to the force of his faith, his very being is paralyzed 
by the shuddering terrors of an eternal, ever-en- 
during hell, as if the errors of a purblind, incom- 
plete, and almost evanescent mortality, could cor- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 113 

respond with the intensity of unending torture. 

The Christian finds no solid place whereon to 
base his expectations of a future life, but groping 
in the murky darkness of a twisted, contradictory 
creed, he finally leaves earth-life to find himself in 
another, a doubting, fearing, groping spirit still. 

I shall now allude to another phase of earth- 
life : the contentious disposition of the various 
religious sects, where each polemic assumes to be 
God's champion, specially delegated. 

What kind of an insignificant God could he be, 
let me ask, for whom any of these mentally mutil 
ated creatures could act as proxy ? Assuredly not 
the Supreme Ruler and Director of the universe. 
Whence proceed their quarrels and hatreds of each 
other? Is it that they deem God an eccentric 
partisan, and hence are prompted to abuse each 
other, through jealous feeling for the partial dis- 
tribution of His gifts? 

Let us terminate these thoughts, and try to 
soar beyond an atmosphere so dark and gloomy, 
to a brighter, happier realm where, light shines in 
upon the enlivened soul, giving zest to all its sur- 
roundings, and lifting it beyond the confines of 
temporal influence to a higher and holier state, 
beyond the ken of mortals, where the enfranchised 
soul can best assert its rights and privileges, be- 
coming the associate and complete equal of angels, 



114 ANGEL VOICES. FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

bright and pure and holy. As regeneration pro- 
ceeds, by which ethereal things are comprehend- 
ed, the newly admitted soul assimilates with 
heavenly things, and heaven soon becomes the 
place of promised rest to those who have sought 
it in spirit and in truth. 

The animus of human virtue is progression 
By natural law the soul seeks for ethereal knowl- 
edge, and based upon the solid principle of com- 
mon sense, each earnest effort is rewarded by truth 
that yields to the children of earth returns mpre 
precious and comforting than all the mere worldly 
riches to be accumulated. 

It is time to return to our original theme : the 
Bible's creation of your world. The power of 
God is infinite, and his wisdom omniscient, as all 
things in nature prove conclusively; and where, 
we would ask, is there a man enlightened by com- 
mon sense, and whose reason is unwarped by prej- 
udice, could accept that his God would require 
the creatures of His power to receive, as revela- 
tion from Him, a record so abounding in contra- 
diction ? 

Where the baffled searcher fails to find, not 
only convincing truth, but, much less, consistency 
in the simple understanding of it. 

Who can discover the mark of divine wisdom 
within the lids of this book ? Its tendency is op- 
posed to all that is liberal and just, giving errone- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 115 

ous bias to men's thoughts, and begetting compli- 
cation, where a plain, ungarbled statement would 
fully answer every honest end designed. It must 
be productive of repugnance, the compelling of 
enlightened men to accept that which they can- 
not comprehend of their own reasoning powers, 
but have forced upon them the dictation of wily 
priests who, deeply versed in sophistry, delude 
their confiding listeners with solemn complica- 
tions of mystical nonsense. 

Remove this evil barrier, and half the work 
will have been accomplished, so that an epoch 
would follow to bless humanity, by giving such 
tutors as will reach the inner souls of men, with 
such enlightenment to their spiritual natures as 
the spirit world stands ever ready to impart, but 
in accordance with the divine law, must be 
sought. Ask, and you shall receive ; we are ever 
ready to give you that which shall be lasting as 
time itself. Amen. 



THE CENTRAL POWER OF NATURE: 
GOD'S GOVERNMENT. 

Is THE universal government of nature carried 
on by one grand central power, called God, 
without the intervention of others, supposed to 
exist ? 

The first effort we shall make is to prove that 
God's government being omniscient, admits of no 
other existent power equal to it, or in any way 
approximating, or independent of it. That in 
all of its ramifications, infinite wisdom can be 
traced, and nothing imperfect or defective can be 
detected. 

Therefore, are we forced to the conclusion, 
that no assistance can be required, to carry out 
the magnificent plans of God's government. 

Man may often imagine the possibility of im- 
provement in many things connected therewith, 
until his vanity has even prompted him to exper- 
iment, so far as his finite mind is capable of analyz- 
ing nature's or God's works ; when to his shame 
and confusion, he is invariably (unless insanity en- 
sues) compelled to acknowledge his incompetency 
to even comprehend their vastness, much less 
offer an improvement upon the slightest and 
most unimportant work of creation. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 117 

Here then it is conclusively proven that the 
Almighty works by laws, the scope of which ex- 
tends so far beyond the human understanding, 
that man, in his finite ignorance, cannot compre- 
hend the modus operandi of a government so vast, 
and yet so minute in all its proportions, that the 
mind of man fails to discern, much less contem- 
plate the extent of its glorious grandeur. Is he, 
then, (the creature) a fit reformer of those works 
belonging strictly, to the hands of the Creator? 
Oh, no. Let him quietly receive instructions 
from the angel world, where the agents and mes- 
sengers from the great center are employ od to re- 
ceive and impart His holy and divine behests for 
the governing of those whom He has created, 
wherein they will they find great reward. The 
daily and hourly preparation going on with- 
in their own souls, would be fitting them to 
become, in their turn, promulgators of those di- 
vine truths, and by which they would advance to 
be agents and co-workers with the heavenly hosts, 
in the subordinate departments of God's Govern- 
ment. 

Were it possible for the finite perception to 
take a microscopic view of the more elaborate ar- 
rangements for the conduct of this vast machine, 
no such question as the one we are now replying 
to could occur to either thought or reason. 
Each movement of nature's system, shows the 



118 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

complete adaptation of one portion to the other, 
securing beyond all contingencies approaching to 
failure of its intended purpose ; so that every 
creature who has attempted to prove inconsisten- 
cies or imperfections in the laws of God and na- 
ture, either by theory or practical experiment, 
has been submerged in convictions of his own 
ignorance. 

Mankind, in all ages of the world, has been 
much employed in theorizing; and oh, how many 
many brilliant intellects have been wrecked on 
the shoals of experiment, who, had they been 
properly directed, or had suffered themselves 
to listen to spirit teachings, might have become 
shining stars in the galaxy of human talent ! 

Thus has the world rolled in its orbit, carrying 
around in its diurnal motion, minds of such 
varied calibre, and dispositions of equally var- 
ied character, that in every direction you per- 
ceive the germ of intellect struggling, in its incip- 
ient condition, to rise above its surroundings, and 
soar into the regions of untold space in search of 
something it craves, but in earth-life never, never 
can reach. 

This, however, is the elemental ambition of 
man which is ever expanding; and when in the 
direction of eternal wisdom, it seeks a closer affin- 
ity therewith, until at last a lifetime on earth has 
been expended, and the seeker finds himself far 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 119 

distant from perfection. Yet, in the renewed 
Search after divine truth, never tiring, but, through 
the enlightening influence of spirit inculcations, 
seeing fresh and continuous beauties in the limit- 
less garden of ethereal beauty, implanted in those 
spheres by infinite love and wisdom, for those who, 
through all time, will be apportioned to enjoy 
as a reward for a life well spent on earth. 

Here, then, would seem to be the culmination 
of happiness to the spirit, which has now realized 
an entire suspension of the trials and perplexities 
of earth-life — but it is not so. Far beyond are 
other scenes still, of which, but a glimpse is given 
as a stimulus to progress, and by which, the 
awakened soul becomes animated and incited to 
greater exertions. 

But this is rather digressing from our subject: 
Can this universal government be carried on by 
the one great central power? Oh, what a ques- 
tion to be asked by mortal man — one who has been 
created by that power, and whose perceptive fac- 
ulties carry him so short a distance in his desires 
to know the eternal future. [Is it not said that God 
is infinite, — what, then, is the significance of this 
term ? Can the puny mind of man grasp its 
wondrous import? Oh, no. Therefore let him 
be content to receive this teaching from the 
spheres. Infinity admits of no compeer — compar- 
ison fails, and man, under the conviction of his 






120 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

own nothingness, sinks abashed, but yet continues 
the constant, sedulously sought object of infinite 
compassion and holy love. 

We Say, then, cease to ask the idle question : " Is 
that great central power assisted in its government 
by aught of any distinct power?" for the ONE 
GRAND infinite, being, as the term implies, of it- 
self beyond and above all things else, is capable of, 
and does carry on the divine government, and by 
such agencies as the elements of divine wisdom 
see fit by and through which nought but har- 
mony exists, and one universal condition — per- 
fect rule, pervades the created universe. Amen. 



FUTURE LIFE. 

SOME SAY THAT THE DETAILS OF A FUTURE LIFE 
ARE TOO GOOD TO BE TRUE. 

My Brother : Whatever may be the opinions 
expressed as to a future state, each individual who 
contemplates it must feel desirous that the most 
favorable description rendered may be true, and 
merely express such doubts in order to excuse 
their own indifference about investigation. Too 
much engrossed with Mammon to devote a short 
period of their time to rational inquiry, they thus 
treat lightly the knowledge acquired by the in- 
dustrious investigations of others. 

Look around you and you will see just such 
individuals, generally, the most indefatigable in 
their attempts to obtain worldly riches, not al- 
ways discriminating closely the right or wrong 
of their attempts ; but to procure riches all their 
mental and physical energies are directed, never 
for one moment entertaining a thought that some 
exertion should be made in search of heavenly 
truths. Should you tell them the reward for all 
such efforts would be a manifold compensation for 
their labors, instantly would you hear in excuse : 

" At some more convenient time we may make 
the much desired effort." Ah ! say ye so, ye silly 



122 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

mortals? How know you the morrow will be 
thine, much less the years of coming time? 

Thou little knowest how many of the teeming 
millions now existing may, within a brief period, 
be swept away all unprepared, and hast thou assur- 
ance of exemption? Perchance it may be so; 
but is thy chance more than one amongst the mil- 
lions we have named ? Canst thou not see that 
the vain and foolish expectation which thou art 
hugging to thy s.oui is but deceiving thee ? 

Arise, we say, from this untoward tethargy, 
and show thou art not spiritually dead to that' 
which is in store for. those who seek to find it. 

All things in heaven demand research, and 
wilt thou stand in obtuse indolence, overwhelmed 
in the world's depravity, and see thy friends ad- 
vance and pluck the very treasures so long proffer- 
ed thee by thy guardian spirits, who have striven 
to break the barriers arrayed against thy pro- 
gress ? 

Time is waning ; and with unmeasured pace, 
Investigation is progressing, leaving thee and 
others like thee, a prey to discontent and misery, 
the sure concomitant of sad indifference. 

We cannot see the slightest reason why the 
thought is entertained, that augiit thy Maker has 
in mercy given thee can be deemed too good. To 
entertain a thought like this shows but distrust in 
His almighty goodness, therefore would we at 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 123 

once condemn its utterance as being unwise and 
almost blasphemous; for He who gives in love and 
mercy supplies in bounteous measure. 

In all thy doings act in such a manner that thou 
canst feel thou hast partly carried God's bounteous 
gifts, not boastingly, but with manly mien accept 
the boon presented. No need within the presence 
of the holy angels thou shouldst utter plaintive 
statements of thine owr^depraved condition. Thy 
record will be seen, whether acknowledged or 
not. The All-seeing eye will be upon thee, and no 
subterfuge will then avail thee. The fiat will have 
then gone forth which stamps thee fit for heaven 
or not. Amen. 



SPIRIT COMMUNION. 

ARE NOT THE DECLINING YEARS OF HUMANITY 
VITALIZED AND STRENGTHENED BY 
SPIRIT COMMUNION? 

My Beloved Husband : This thought might 
have originated in the mind of your friend by con- 
templating your condition, and therefore does it 
gladden our hearts to perceive the fruit ot our 
efforts to change and improve your condition, both 
physically and spiritually ; for a proof like this is 
to us more potent and satisfactory than aught else 
could be adduced. Is it not said " By its fruit shall 
the tree be known." We therefore thank our God 
and Father for this result. 

But, my husband, we must hasten to give our 
mature friend and brother some thoughts that will 
give him pleasure, combined with instruction, 
which he is ever seeking and therefore measurably 
prepared for. The motive power working within his 
soul is ever prompting his research in such direc- 
tion as may evolve thoughts and ideas far beyond 
the material standard, resting upon his experience 
of the one, but looking forward with anxious ex- 
pectation of something in the future ; hence are 
all his aspirations upward and onward, leaving 



ANGEL VOICES RROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 125 

others for behind him groping, jis it were, in ma- 
terial darkness, whilst he is soaring to the far be- 
yond. And why, we ask, is this? Simply because 
his inner nature has been awakened somewhat pre- 
cociously ; for has it not been promised " he that 
seeks shall find," and is not every effort of his 
mind a seeking for the something his soul is ever 
yearning for ? Is not every question he proposed 
but one of the many prayers he offers for enlight- 
ened wisdom? And if those prayers are utter- 
ed in full faith, shall they not be answered ? Yes, 
my husband ; the angel world are agents acting in 
the grand panorama of eternal life, doing their 
Afaster's will and preparing humans for their final 
transit. As such we are now acting, and earnestly 
beseeching the ability to proceed successfully. 

The tide of human life at present seems setting 
in a new direction ; even the derangement of all 
things mundane. A scene of anarchy and deep 
confusion seems ready to burst asunder its embry- 
otic confines and spread broadcast among human- 
ity the seeds of universal freedom, based, as it will 
be, upon the rock of truth immutable. Is man 
prepared for such a change? Can you, O man, 
declare it is so ? Look around and see the terror- 
stricken countenances, pallid and care-worn ; 
affrighted as they are, with even a shadow. How 
can the}' endure* the real evil when presented? 
We are not fain to terrify with rumors quite un- 



126 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

founded, but though the sight clairvoyant are 
such scenes presented to us, and as a point of duty, 
are they given ; and if no further good may come 
therefrom, the human mind can thus be urged to 
seek improvement in matters vitally involving his 
condition in the future. 

My husband, I think I hear you ask what has 
this to do with your friend's question ? To w T hich I 
answer it will be our endeavor to connect the two 
subjects as rivals to each other, and however 
strange this may appear, you will even acknowl- 
edge it is true. 

The question, seemingly, is somewhat special, 
but we claim the privilege of stepping somewhat 
beyond that specialty, in order to establish our 
position. 

You ask if spirit commune tends to vitalize old 
age, to which we answer, only under right condi- 
tions. With some the effort would be useless. 
There must exist within the soul of man that with 
wThich the spirit or spirits can assimilate, the same 
as in earth-life, or what is termed friendship, in a 
degree either warm, enthusiastic or otherwise, as 
each soul is gifted and made recipient of such ele- 
ments as are essential to the desired end. So it is 
in a spiritual sense. There must be either a natu- 
ral or an acquired desire to be improved by spirit 
commune, which, when once perceived, unlocks, 
as it were, the element of love conjointly; and he 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 127 

who has the most of love within his soul, imparts 
thoughts so imperceptibly from that store of vital 
magnetism that strengthens and invigorates the 
declining physique of him who is seeking immor- 
tality at so late a period of existence. Here is 
seen a beautiful law of indemnity, though little 
noticed by humanity. Thousands upon thousands 
in the heterogeneous mass of beings closely con- 
gregated in your cities suffer most intensely from 
poverty, disease, and misery most dire. To such 
is oft accorded this vital magnetism, sometimes 
unsought, at others presented by some angel hand 
who has sought to awaken in the soul of some 
unfortunate, a hope of better things. It is this 
vital and sustaining influence that is thrown into 
his system, giving strength to all his weak resolves, 
and proving beyond all cavil, that there is a potent 
power at work behind the veil of human life, ex- 
perienced but not recognized. 

My beloved husband, may we not refer to you 
for testimonial of truth in this averment ? Look 
back but two or three years ; your experience 
clearly corroborated by others, all will tend to 
show that we, the appointed agents of your God, 
have placed within you the seeds of renovated 
health which, if withdrawn at present, would 
cause life's superstructure to fall at once, as if 
stricken by some plague token of destruction. 

Here, then, the man who believes in spirit vis- 



128 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

its from the realms above, must take, as certain 
proof, that spirit commune can be so applied to 
mortal use that the decrepitude of old age can be 
veiled from mortal ken, and the individual so as- 
sisted, must in truth confess it is potent in its 
influence. It is also true, and to be expected, the 
skeptic may, and will, reject this statement. Well, 
let him do so ; his statement to the contrary will 
not defeat our purpose in making known its effica- 
cy in saving many a human being from the effects 
of pain and suffering incident to advanced years, 
and more particularly among those who, by im- 
prudence or inattention to the laws of health, are 
made the victims of an accusing conscience. To 
these, particularly, is angel sympathy accorded, in 
testimony of expressed repentance. Here, then, 
is shown the healing power possessed by disem- 
bodied spirits who claim, not for themselves, a 
credit for the discovery of some unknown science 
which has thus enabled them to cure disease, for it 
is but a continued power, diffused throughout hu- 
manity, a sort of entailment from that pattern 
medium, our elder brother, Jesus. Yes, from him 
must have sprung that holy principle of universal 
love, at that time imparted, which, like the unused 
talent spoken of, was hidden, but which, under the 
inauguration of modern Spiritualism, has become 
exhumed, and is now with active energy proclaim- 
ing the glad tidings to humanity. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 129 

Shall we say more upon this most important 
subject, involving, as it does, the eternal interest 
of those who, through a long life, may have been 
persecuted and reviled because of their belief, as 
exhibited to erring humanity through ages past, in 
proclaiming God's eternal goodness to every hu- 
man being, and in the sequel of a life of purity by 
the attractive influence of angel love, will be 
brought to enjoy eternal happiness? 

My husband, the wonder ceases not with death, 
for as the mind becomes etherealized, new beauties 
constantly present themselves, showing the gran- 
deur and magnificence within the spheres. Then 
would we conjure you to rest your hope on strict 
obedience to His laws ; you will be rewarded more 
than adequate to your requirements, and to Him 
whose love is over all the world, we now commit 
you. Amen. 



9 






THEY SAY I AM CRAZY OR INSANE. 

My Son : The frequent charge that is daily 
uttered, such and such a one is insane, will soon 
have lost its force amongst those who have been 
so antagonistic to the doctrine you, and millions of 
the present day, esteem the best and noblest ever 
given to man. 

But to our text : They call you crazy ; and here 
we ask, does such avowal make you so? Are all 
your acts of sanity, before you became a medium, 
forgotten, and laid aside as nothing ? Can vast 
improvement in your moral status prove insanity? 
Does integrity of dealing with your fellow-man 
add force to such a statement? Can the improved 
conception of your God be brought as proof 
against your sanity? Is the constant exercise of 
common sense a further proof you are insane? Can 
your disbelief of meaningless dogmas, often thrust 
upon you, afford sufficient proof of your insanity ? 
Is it because your reason tells you the teachings of 
theology meet not the cravings of your soul — 
should sanction such a charge? Can your affir- 
mation that spirits are your constant visitors, and 
hold with you those sweet communings that tend 
to purify your soul and make you feel an increas- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 131 

ing nearness to your God ; that makes you know 
Him as your father and your friend ? Is this a 
crime for which they take from you your precious 
liberty, so dear to every thinking mind ? Would 
those who claim that freedom is a glorious boon 
from God, on such absurd pretense, deprive a fel- 
low-being of his God-given rights, by placing such 
a one in durance, making him insane in very 
deed? 

But, ah ! how little do they know the solace 
given by lips invisible, whom no bars or bolts can 
e'en exclude ; but in defiance of all earthly es- 
pionage can pass unseen by mortal ken, the every 
barrier presented ; for such avowal as we make 
through your organism, would they, did the law 
permit, confine your aged limbs and take from you 
the right to do our bidding. Sanctioned, as we 
are, by a power they cannot contravene, thus 
while under spirit guidance, your hand may wield 
your pen to advocate the glorious doctrine they, in 
ignorance, denounce ; aye, in besotted ignorance ; 
for while they claim to be the servants of the liv- 
ing God, (by his especial call,) as falsely stated, 
they know their own incompetence to fulfill the 
task assumed by them. 

They may boast to a benighted world of their 
collegiate learning, they may search the ancient 
archives of the past and plume themselves upon 
their erudition, but where's the abode of Christ, 



132 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

their so-called leader ? Are they not lacking the 
one important feature in their Christly mortal ? Is 
His spirit with them in their costly edifices? Is 
it shed abroad amongst them like a beautiful 
aroma, making sweet its aisles, and by its fra- 
grance giving tranquility and happiness to those 
who realize its presence? 

With shame and terror must they admit the 
accusation just. And yet, while censuring others, 
are they not committing the crime of black ingrat- 
itude to Him they call their Savior, by professions 
of sincere belief in what He taught, without the 
practice of the sundry duties He enjoined upon 
them ? 

But, further on the subject of your craziness, 
the law of equity demands a proof direct of every 
charge that is brought. On what hypothesis do 
they attempt to substantiate this charge against 
you, the charge being personal ? So shall be our 
defense. If difference of opinion be their data, we 
readily admit the fact, if this opinion be accepted. 
But to such a course we present our protest, and 
more particularly in this land of your adoption — 
this glorious, free America, the asylum of the perse- 
cuted of other climes. Should such a nation, blest 
with laws defending freedom, offer violence to free 
thought and free speech, in matters appertaining 
to the future life of all humanity ? Where, we ask, 
is justice ? Where is that God-like attribute which 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 133 

should give to all alike a true and righteous ver- 
dict? If sleep was ever sought by her, the 
present time she must have chosen, and left the 
present generation quite uncared for. But while 
reason holds her sway in mortal minds, some are 
still left to enter protest against its possibility. 

Is there a being on your globe who would dare 
to take upon himself a responsibility half so great 
as theology assumes, in daring to assert a trinity of 
Gods, as rulers of this universe, and call on men 
and women of this time to accept their assertion 
as a truth, judging them by the meanest standard 
possible, and then denounce them as insane ? Are 
such men, we ask, fit and proper persons to adjudge 
the sanity, or otherwise, of a single human being, 
nursed, as they have been, in ignorance- and bigot- 
ry, their claim to learning, notwithstanding ? 
Are the} r not superstitious and deluded when they 
speak to you ? With all their boasted learning do 
they give a single proof it is useful to humanity ? 
The very errors they charge on Spiritualists they 
daily perpetrate; presenting dogmas we, above, call 
meanignless ? They ask you to believe and found 
your faith upon them; and because your knowledge, 
not belief, of a better doctrine creates disgust 
within your nature, they, not comprehending 
the facts presented, at once denounce you as 
insane. 

Can such injustice be continued in the pres- 



134 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

ence of a just and righteous God, whose every act 
toward humanity but proves Him good? Where- 
fore, while man continues inattentive to the monitor 
within him, the same unrighteous acts will still 
continue, and such conditions, baneful in their 
character, must prove a barrier to that improve- 
ment needed amongst the masses who, like sheep 
within a fold, wait but the movement of a leader 
to follow in the direction he may choose. And so 
it is amongst the various denominations in relig- 
ion ; they, like sheep, follow their own leader, how- 
ever reckless he may be ; believing, as they often 
do, the most outrageous falsehoods, if but uttered 
by some sacred, priestly lips. O, monstrous infat- 
uation ! fain would we ask its abjuration ; that a 
better, holier doctrine might be substituted, more 
fraught with tolerance and spiritual beauty, so 
that angelic truths might be accepted as coming 
from the source of all truth. When unity of 
thought and action might direct the universe, 
when principle, opposed to fraud, might gain the 
victory, and many thus guided by it, would no 
longer wish to raise themselves upon the ruins of 
their brothers, but, hand in hand, they would 
tread the royal road of progress, supported on 
their march by Hope's extended finger, directing 
where the Eldorado lies — where love, happiness 
and truth, combined, would breathe the breath of 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 135 

amity and love. By such a combinettion all jeal- 
ousy would cease, and justice claim acquittal for 
the accused insane. Amen. 



SPIRITUALISM. 

WHAT DOES IT TEACH THAT MEN AND WOMEN ARE 
SO UNWILLING TO ACCEPT IT? 

My Son : With joyous feelings do we take 
upon ourselves the task of responding to your 
question. Eighteen hundred years have passed 
away, and half another century, since Christian- 
ity was first essayed on earth, and what has 
been the issue ? 

Based, as it is said to have been, on principles 
so pure that no possible objections could be raised 
against them — principles uttered by the lips of 
one whose purity and goodness could not be im- 
peached ; whose soul was filled with love for poor 
humanity. Many martyrs have suffered torment, 
far too horrible to name, while advocating the 
principles inculcated by the holy Nazarine. God 
and Mature seemed to smile upon the holy zeal 
thus manifested, and all went smoothly until dis- 
sention and persecution began among the masses, 
and those whose zeal had been most manifest, be- 
came the victims of the foulest hatred of the hu- 
man soul. Too weak to stem the tide of persecu- 
tion, they succumbed, and Christian worship was 
suspended. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 137 

Many efforts did they make at intervals to 
throw the yoke from off their shoulders, when, lo ! 
a deliverer was sent, as if by magic power, to ar- 
rest "the bloody scenes enacted among those pro- 
fessing Christianity. The spell was broken, and 
the long and cruel persecutions ceased, and 
once again was Christianity embraced with inter- 
vals of that unrest evoked by bigotry and su- 
perstition, and following on the years of time, 
Christianity became ascendant; its brief existence 
savored not of love and mercy, for unwise coun- 
cils being preferred and practiced, human life was 
cheap, and victims fell in numbers on the shrine of 
mad ambition, to be thought more holy than their 
neighbors. 

And is it at the present moment one whit bet- 
ter ? Are not the same bitter, rancorous feelings 
still exhibited, the teachings of their Jesus torn to 
fragments and scattered to the winds of heaven, 
carrying in all directions the incipient seeds of 
discord, even as an embryo epidemic is carried 
from an infected region? Death and desolation 
soon must follow, and men be brought lower in the 
scale of being than before. 

With such an element upon your earth, is it pos- 
sible humanity can prosper and become the pure 
and holy beings they should be ? As applicants for 
heavenly joys among the redeemed of earth, can 
they lay claim to aught that is promised to such 



138 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

as love the Lord and do His bidding when and 
where 'tis needed? for such should be the aspira- 
tion of every living entity who seeks to reach that 
home prepared by angel hands. 

But let us to our subject : What does Spirit- 
ualism teach ? To which we answer, all and every- 
thing the human soul can need, to fit it for the 
heaven prepared for it. Purity of heart has been 
the greatest want from generation to generation, 
till angel patience might seem almost exhausted ; 
yet, untiring as they are, with energies renewed, 
they come again and again, if possible, to perfect 
what they have begun, giving to mortals lessons 
of vast importance to their welfare here on earth 
and in the distant future, more invaluable than 
man can possibly conceive ; and if here on earth 
these can be deemed so valuable, how must they 
be esteemed as gems no time can peril or destroy? 
How, then, can man eschew such teachings that 
accord so clearly with his needs here and in the 
hereafter, where all is changed and quite unknown 
to mortals? Each thought engendered there will 
need confirming by an intuition from some loving 
angel near, and thus, by God's effulgent light, will 
each succeeding spirit wend its way through 
beauties far transcending all that earthly ingenui- 
ty can possibly devise. 

But, "Is this all?" I think I hear the skeptic 
ask. Give me proof that God's holy spirits come to 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 139 

earth and demonstrate to mortals that immortal- 
ity is theirs ; that life beyond the grave is yours, 
and that error has led the human race and made 
them dupes to a deceptive influence ; that truth is 
scarcely recognized, for all believe the devil reigns 
supreme over all such spirits as are thus employed 
by God as messengers to give a lie instead of 
truth to mortals. Give us, we say, the proof it is 
not so, and we will accept of all that Spiritualists 
lay claim to. Far more than life on earth is the as- 
surance that in the eternal future, life and immor- 
tality surely will be ours. 

God and Nature are ever working to accom- 
plish all that man desires that is in accordance 
with the laws of universal justice. Thus, in all 
conditions, heaven must be sought for in spirit and 
in truth, and it will surely be obtained. Amen. 



WOMAN'S RIGHTS. 

It is with considerable trepidation we under- 
take the task of elaborating a subject which has 
engaged the close attention of the civilized world, 
and well it may, for in it is involved questions 
upon which the weal or woe of nations and em- 
pires turn. Woman's rights ! What does the 
agitation of this question imply ? Nothing more 
or less than that she is entitled to rights and privi- 
leges which have been unjustly withheld from her. 
This naturally leads to the inquiry, " What are 
those rights which she claims, and man with- 
holds ?" he arrogating to himself a power which 
woman does not willingly recognize, but emphati- 
cally denounces as an assumption, and derogatory 
to the relative condition she holds to man. There 
then do they join issue. Let us see how far her 
claims are based upon justice and equity. We 
shall be compelled to go back into the past and 
inquire whether God or nature, in the formation 
of man sought to make him a perfect being at 
once, or whether he purposed leaving him gradu- 
ally to unfold the elements within him, through the 
law of progression toward a state of high intel- 
lectual development which suit the conditions 
necessary to become a ruler and governor of all 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 141 

things connected with his mundane condition? 
This theory seems somewhat rational in its char- 
acter, and one which we think we may safely take 
upon which to found our succeeding remarks. It 
is not our intention to draw any invidious com- 
parison as between the sexes as regards intellectu- 
ality, because with the Creator, there is no respect 
of persons, but all are treated upon the same im- 
mutable principle of justice, therefore we must 
admit the equality of woman upon the intellectual 
plane of existence, whilst physically she is the 
weaker, and, consequently, the reliant portion of 
humanity, thereby awakening in man the affec- 
tionate elements of his nature, and demanding at 
his hands that personal protection her weakness 
requires when assailed by brute strength, which 
perchance might destroy her. It is then man calls 
into active motion that of which woman is com- 
paratively destitute, thereby proclaiming man in 
that sense, better qualified to rule, for by a com- 
bination of equal intellectual powers with the 
superiority of physique, man seems best suited to 
rule, whilst woman, by her pliability of disposi- 
tion, and comparative helplessness, becomes a fit 
co-worker with man in life's journey. This we 
present as the primary or created condition of 
man and woman previous to that of a perverted 
character, when both parties have seemed to step 
aside entirely from the line of domestic travel in- 



142 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

tended by their Creator, and have thus become 
contentious and discontented with their lot. Here, 
then, is the first commencement of a system which 
has been the curse of domestic happiness, where 
should be cradled elements which if not perverted 
and polluted by discontent, would fertilize the 
moral culture of man's destiny and preserve intact 
that harmonious condition which primarily sur- 
rounded humanity. We much fear the possibility 
of a return to this desired condition until men 
and women both, shall have drunk deep of tribu- 
lations and suffering the result of their own per- 
verted doings. We may infer that God made 
man physically the superior of woman, that the 
excess of power should be for her protection, 
ruled and governedi by the affectional of his na- 
ture which as a natural sequence would demand 
a similar recognizance from her. 

We shall now look at the condition of man 
under the influence of feelings antagonistic to 
right principles. He possessing power and losing 
sight of the divine arrangement, becomes aggres- 
sive in his nature, and, step by step, almost imper- 
ceptible to himself, advances beyond the limits 
prescribed by nature, and thus passes the Rubi- 
con, destructive of that harmony which was in- 
tended by Almighty wisdom. Here,, then, is the 
first invasion of woman's rights, and certainly a 
most important one as being the first, for we well 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 148 

know whatever may be the difficulties and strug- 
gles to avoid the first sinful attempt, when the 
barrier becomes once passed, the conscientious 
scruples soon subside, the door being opened, 
can seldom be closed, and a retrograde movement 
commenced. There then is the difficulty. After 
the antagonistic spirit has been aroused, each day 
and hour seems to increase its vigor and viru- 
lence, and each party commences to search out 
for allies to strengthen their position, which they 
each endeavor to define advantageously to them- 
selves. Man asserts his power and demands sub- 
mission thereto, which, had there been no aggres- 
sion, would still have been, as before, quietly 
recognized, but not under the same guise ; and 
why ? because its objectional feature was hidden 
and covered up by woman's reciprocation, the af- 
fectional display in man for his protective influ- 
ence thrown around her in the hour of apprehen- 
sion and danger, but now she deems this fresh, 
and to her unnecessary intimation of power, an 
infringement of her rights. And thus all the dor- 
mant energies of her nature become alarmed, 
and at once she assumes the attitude of defense, 
often the result of vague fears of an imaginary 
evil, when if she had consulted her own reason, 
and followed implicitly its dictates, irrespective of 
injudicious advisers, how much of misery and dis- 
content would have been avoided. 



144 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Now, then, we come to that which, perhaps to 
many, and more particularly to women, may be 
considered the most important portion of our 
essay, to describe what we consider the rights to 
which woman has an undoubted and inalienable 
claim, and which, in our endeavor to mete out im- 
partial justice, would now present for a world's 
consideration, as being the best and most efficient 
means of setting at rest a question of vital import- 
ance to the world of humanity, because, as long as 
it is continued an open question, like an open 
wound, depletion of the vital principle must con- 
tinue, therefore would we, agreeable to our 
promise, attempt to define the rights of woman in 
the pursuits of life on earth. Woman being 
equally the handiwork of infinite wisdom, equally 
gifted with reasoning powers, subject to the same 
progressive influences foi the improvement of the 
race, must so far, be deemed man's equal and 
should in the presence of her God and the angelic 
hosts be recognized, claiming the right to rule 
through the affection and reasoning faculties of 
man, for it must be admitted as the result of close 
observation, that woman's perceptive faculties are 
in general superior to those of man, by which 
she comes to more rapid and often wiser conclu- 
sions than man. Indeed, she may be deemed the , 
theorizer, while man is the elaborator of her 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 145 

theories; of course we speak of such matters as 
come within the sphere of her attainments. 

Here, then, lies the secret of woman's power 
over man, a discreet exercise of which will re- 
move barriers of the most stupendous magnitude, 
and to which man may be made to succumb and 
appear strictly obedient to woman's rule. This is 
all in obedience to the law of kindness, a law so 
little understood as oftentimes to make the heart 
grow cold. That the obtuseness of mankind 
should be so blind to their own interest as to ab- 
rogate the practice of a virtue that may be deem- 
ed the universal physician of nature, binding up 
the broken hearted, soothing the anguished soul 
by its mellifluous sounds, reaching deep down 
into man's inner nature, and by its divine influ- 
ence arresting the vicious in their unhallowed 
pursuits, and rescuing the guilty from the perpe- 
tration of atrocities which would terminate fatally 
to their happiness here and hereafter. Now, if 
such are its holy influences in the broad and ex- 
tended field of human intercourse, how strange it 
is that in the limited circle of a family it should 
be ignored and then still circumscribed in its influ- 
ence on the man and wife, where too frequently it 
Seems ignored or unknown. Oh, how many a 
useless outbreak might be saved, and that beauti- 
ful and harmonious condition be sustained, with- 
out which all the latent heart burnings of human- 
ity are ever rife! 10 



146 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

But to our subject, Woman's Rights: We have 
spoken of their equality, which we think will be 
readily admitted by every rational, individual as 
being a condition well calculated to preserve har- 
mony in the married state. What, then, is the 
next right to be established or suggested ? The 
right of consultation in all the important matters 
connected with their dual condition, for what is 
the interest of the one must, under right con- 
ditions of mind, be the interest of the other, by 
which process their contemplated enterprises may 
command success. This is an important matter 
because each party, possessing a certain portion of 
the wisdom element, subjects of great interest 
may be discussed and wiser deductions drawn 
from both than one, both being equally circum- 
scribed by right principles. But we can imagine 
this question being asked, " Should these parties 
form opposite views, who, then, is to. decide the 
question — which may not admit of prolix action ?" 
We answer, under such a state of things, that 
both should yield a little, and by compromise, 
even if a failure should ensue, yet would they 
both bear an equal portion of the loss they might 
sustain of whatever character it might be, pecu- 
niary or aught else, hence no discordant feelings 
would ensue and harmony still exist. We think 
it almost useless to go farther in defining Wo- 
man's Rights, conceiving our propositions embrace 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 147 

all the fundamental principles of right either man 
or woman could rationally desire ! The preposter- 
ous attempts of women, who claim to be strong- 
minded, should meet with instant reprobation 
among all who claim the ability to judge correct- 
ly in the premises. The very thing which they 
brand as obnoxious in man, who claims the right 
to govern woman, would assuredly be the result 
of these wild and inappropriate requirements, for 
of necessity they must with the privileges also be 
constrained to accept a portion of the hardships 
to which man is subjected, and their own good 
sense, if not perverted, must confess to be al- 
together incompatible with their physical organ- 
ization, therefore their position at once becomes 
untenable, because of its incompatibility to the 
laws of nature, which, whenever violated, at once 
recoils upon the individual who attempts to act in 
opposition to them. 

There are many contingencies in the relative 
condition of man and woman in earth life which 
we have not noticed, because we think it better to 
abbreviate our essay than to increase its length 
without adding to its potency. As a remedial 
agent in checking the discontent of woman in re- 
gard to her own estimate of what are her rela- 
tive and God-given rights, our effort has been 
to treat the matter with a view to conciliate both 
parties, by a close adherence to truthfulness, un- 






148 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

biased by any side issues, for the law of candor in 
all cases, regulates our conduct, irrespective of 
persons or circumstances, therefore are we led to 
hope that men and women both, may deduce from 
this essay some ray of divine light to guide them, 
promotive of happiness to themselves and as ex- 
emplars of truth to others, its ramifications may 
extend throughout society to God's glory and 
their own immortal condition. Amen. 



ANNIHILATION. 



A theme most horrible to contemplate, and 
one of which we shall treat but briefly, for 
two especial reasons. The first is the hideous 
aspect of the question, with the horror through 
which we must contemplate it ; the next is the 
almost impossibility that men could unite in giv- 
ing credence to it. Indeed, the thinking mind, 
however depraved, must revolt at such a notion, 
and no conviction could for an instant be enter- 
tained, much less indulged. 

Man's natural instinct seems to shudder at the 
thought. To have been ; to be ; and eventually 
not to be — a profound and ghastly reflection ! 

Is it possible for the human mind, by the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 14-9 

utmost stretch of imagination, to conceive of hu- 
man wretchedness more extreme than that which 
could elicit such a wish as is implied in that, one 
word, annihilation, unless impelled by the wildest 
insanity? We are totally at a loss to understand 
how so repulsive an image could form in a mind 
unafflicted with extraneous malady, and find a 
word to convey the hateful idea, even from the 
most abandoned and forlorn wretch that ever ex- 
isted ! 

Take from man all of that upon which he dotes 
with unmeasured fondness ; remove far from him 
all that can stimulate his ambition ; bring him 
down from the altitude of power and of grandeur ; 
place him in abject poverty — nay, take from him 
even hope, and can he wish for annihilation ? Oh, 
no ! He will try to penetrate the dimmest, narrow- 
est vistas of time for some inklings of a change, 
until in mercy he will assuredly receive some 
angel whisper that he shall again live in the un- 
tried future. 

Let us, then, analyze this somewhat more 
clpsely, and ask the advocate of such a thought if 
there be aught in nature indicative of such a con- 
dition. Look throughout the vegetable world ; 
the seed vegetates, the plant grows, matures and 
dies; but does the soul within the seed of that 
plant pass into nothingness ? Does it not, in pro- 
per season, and under proper conditions, fructify 



150 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

and reproduce, and in time again become matured 
and die, thus showing that life continues ; and as 
the soul of man becomes unconscious after death, 
as it is called, so like the seed, when it again 
germinates, is it restored to a conscious state, 
ready for the improving influence of divine and 
angel instructions. 

Annihilation — dismal and disconsolate must be 
the feelings of that man who can contemplate such 
a terminus to earth-life. With our own convic- 
tions, we are compelled to assert our unbelief in 
any such mental condition, while man's reasoning 
powers remain intact ; therefore would we pro- 
nounce it altogether the result of a mal-disposed, 
morbid imagination, to be deemed by all reason- 
ing creatures merely a disease, which, thanks be 
to God, is not a very prevalent one. Amen. 



CHRISTMAS ADDRESS FROM MY 
SPIRIT WIFE. 

CHRISTMAS— i86q. 

Once again, my beloved husband, am I permit- 
ted to address thee on the anniversary of a day 
when joy and gladness ever seemed the purpose 
of our assembled friends and relatives, who, at 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD, 151 

Christmas, strove to cast all care aside and look 
but to the present for enjoyment. Many and 
many a time, with gratitude to God, have we as- 
sembled around the festive board, our children, 
relatives and friends, in joy and gladness, feeling no 
apprehension of the future, but using as best we 
could the moments given us in such a manner as 
to produce the greatest share of harmony and 
love, intuitively perceiving, although not actually 
demonstrated to us, that our reminiscences 
through eternity would be green and fresh, as 
beauteous gems of thoughts in after life. 

And such we find them, for now we often dwell 
on them in fond delight ; that those we love on 
earth can still enjoy the same. In all things ap- 
pertaining to our life on earth, the same undying 
interest continues, and will, throughout the end- 
less cycles of eternity. No forgetfulness of all 
that's good, but an entire oblivion of all that 
seems to us as sinful. 

Think you, my husband, earthly scenes of vir- 
tuous practice can ever be forgotten ? O, no ! in 
Heaven they are as valued gems laid up in store 
to decorate the brow of he or she who has earned 
them — treasures which cannot be stolen, imperish- 
able and valuable above all price. 

But, my husband, more particularly would I 
now advert to thine own condition at the present 
time. Begirt with friends innumerable, if not of 



152 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

earth, a superabundance, yet above in the world of 
ether, whither thy steps are tending, wilt thou 
find host upon host whose love thou'lt realize as 
sterling, genuine love, unalloyed by prejudice or 
aught objectionable, not transient, but continuous 
through all the varied stages of ethereal life, will 
be administered in bounteous measure, but suited 
to the capacity given thee to enjoy it. Without 
hyperbole of thought or action thou wilt estimate 
the beauties of thy heavenly home, for with a 
mind attuned in that direction, thy thoughts will 
be governed by the law of adaptation. Thou wilt 
not tire or have undue aspirations before thou 
wert fitted to receive them. And herein lies the 
beauty of that heavenly condition. The sweet 
contentment thus engendered makes the meanest 
cottage a much happier home than a palatial man- 
sion, however grand or magnificent its propor- 
tions. 

Then with such a prospect, need we say to 
you, let all your thoughts be centered here, for 
here your treasures are. What worldly means 
3^ou have, must be for those who'll have the power 
to use them. Thou hast nearly done with them. 
Loaned, as they have been to thee, with clear and 
honest conscience, canst thou make restitution of 
them with satisfactory account of how thou hast 
used them, and finally make rendition of them as 
destiny requires. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 153 

A thought has just occurred to me, that on 
such occasions as the present, a seeming inconsist- 
ency appears, in naming that which to some seems 
a solemn and frightful subject — death, seems 
somewhat incongruous; yet to you, my husband, 
is it not so. We mean by death, the final change 
which ushers into life immortal the enfranchised 
soul, and makes it what Almighty God intended it 
should be — the inheritor of happiness eternal. 
Hence, joy and gladness should be practiced by 
survivors on such occasion. Ethereal perception 
soon would show them what they call death with 
all its outward show of gloom, is but a glorious 
change — a new birth which should be celebrated 
with joyous, grateful feelings. And as ye rejoiced 
over the advent of your first-born, so will the 
angelic hosts sing hallelujahs when a fitted soul 
presents its claim to Heaven. 

O, my husband, no tongue can speak, no pen 
can write of such a change, for, 'till experienced, 
conception cannot reach it. Above, beyond, 
around, all seems mythical to those whose minds 
are not ethereal. 

And now, my husband, another Christmas is 
passing ; enjoy it, I would say, as if it were your 
last; and yet another, and still another may be 
yours. Let not the loss of earthly existence 
trouble thee — thy mind should look beyond it. 
What value can it be to thee ; its brilliancy has 






154 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

become dimmed to thee, comparatively. And yet 
thy sight responds to ail that is beautiful in 
nature. The gist of former years has fled in strict 
proportion ; as ethereal things have risen in thy 
esteem, terrestrial things have dwindled. As 
,twas said, thou canst not serve God and Mam- 
mon, hence thou hast been prepared by angelic 
teachings, to become aspirant for that which 
seems more suited to thy nature, prepared, and 
still preparing for that better life, the Alpha' and 
Omega of all who are unperverted and free to do 
their Master's will. 

And here we close our subject, dear to us in 
all its several points, with a full conviction that 
time alone is needed to accomplish all we have 
projected, under wiser counsel than all that priest- 
craft could devise— that God's own truth with po- 
tency should rule and govern all things. When 
universal peace and harmony will be the basis 
upon which a government shall stand, immovable 
as the rocks of ages, permanent as time itself, and 
lasting through all eternity. Amen. 



BIBLE DISTRIBUTION CANVASSED. 

How a man, possessing the experience of the 
writer of this article, in this enlightened age can, 
for a single moment, entertain the conviction 
that God, or what he calls Nature, could attempt 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 155 

to palm upon mankind a book containing more 
untruths than almost any other book extant, as the 
actual work of Deity, written under inspiration 
partly, and other portions directly imparted to such 
men as Moses, and others, to hand down as truth 
imparted to them by divine and holy inspirations, 
thereby making God a greater sinner than all his- 
tory in the most barbarous times record. 

Are these the proofs God gives that infinite 
wisdom governs all his acts ? Would such a God 
be chosen, if choice were given to puny man, to 
rule and govern this vast universe ? Forbid it 
Heaven ! that such a God should ever wield a 
power so great. O, no ! God and truth being, as 
it were, co-workers in one common cause, com- 
mit no errors. Enactments made by him bear the 
stamp of truth immutable ; and, when read as such, 
become obeyed and held in duteous reverence by 
all who know the source from whence it sprang. 

But to the subject — Is the Bible a God inspired 
work? To this w^e answer, No. Where, we would 
ask, can proof be shown it is? Take the entire 
volume ; scan it carefully ; give it every favorable 
interpretation you can ; be lenient as you can in 
your research ; and where is the infallibility so 
often claimed for it ? Know ye a book containing 
such an amount of matter, interlarded as it is with 
inconsistencies and even falsehood, that would be 
for one instant tolerated by even liberal criticism ? 






156 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

No man of sense or learning, uninfluenced by 
some sinister entanglement, would dare to re- 
commend it as a whole to form the basis on which 
to found a religious creed, unless God, or Nature, 
had provided means whereby its meaning might 
be made more clear to millions who have tried to 
comprehend its mysterious teachings, held as such 
by men who undertake a task they are not able 
to accomplish. 

True, they may attempt it, but do they succeed ? 
Has 1800 years' tuition produced a single proof 
the Bible is infallible ? Age after age has come and 
gone, with little alteration made, but such as 
have been forced upon them by the power of out- 
side pressure of truth and liberal sentiment. And 
as men's minds become enlightened— -the blind 
fanaticism of bye-gone times will vanish, and 
truths, (not Bible truth) as some express them- 
selves, but God's immortal truth, shall sway the 
minds of men and women to the extirpation of all 
that is doubtful and erroneous, not leaving a sin- 
gle error standing in the way of universal pro" 
gress, thus bringing man into a more distinct re- 
lation with his God and the angel world. Until 
then, as time rolls on, this earth will be the scene 
of discord, strife, and all the base concomitants of 
ignorance and superstition. Hence, all that tends 
to bring the minds of men in closer rapport with 
their God, the higher and holier aspirations of their 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 15T 

souls will rise to Him, and peace and happiness 
shall be the lot of all who love the truth, because 
it is such ? 

But once again we turn to Bible matter. God 
never created a single human being without im- 
buing him with a power adequate to shield him 
from all harm that might assail him where most 
weakness was exhibited, and that is where the 
passions demand restriction. Even when dark- 
ness reigned throughout your land, ferocious men 
attacked each other as if the hell that is spoken of 
had let loose legion upon legion of incarnate 
fiends to sweep your fair and beauteous lands with 
fell destruction. 

Was it Bible influence that checked the mad 
career of horrid war ? Did Bible teachings heal 
the wounds and bleeding sores of poor humanity 
upon the battle-field and in your hospitals, where 
groans and sighs were heard from morn till night? 
Did Bibles give the hungry food, or clothe the 
naked forms of your emaciated soldiers? Could 
Bibles give to man a blanket when it was needed 
to protect him in the hours of partial sleep? Of a 
Bible he might, perchance, have made a pillow^ 
were it large enough. Would all the Bibles in 
your land, heaped high as Babel's Tower, have 
turned the tide of battle, and given victory to the 
right ? We think no individual possessing com- 
mon sense would answer otherwise than No. 






158 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

With such conviction how should Bibles be ap- 
preciated ? Give men solid truths, in language 
they can comprehend, and give the Bible where it 
is more needed. The money spent in publishing 
such stacks of Bibles, if judiciously expended, 
would supply with material comfort thousands 
upon thousands who, in misery, bewail incessantly 
their gaunt and squalid poverty. At home, sur- 
rounding you in all directions, may be seen what 
we have spoken of, misery and destitution left un- 
noticed by the strenuous advocates of Bible dis- 
tributions. 

Methinks I see a family, in hungered state, al- 
most starvation, presented with a Bible by some, 
perhaps good-intentioned person ; the gaze of 
sheer astonishment brings paleness to the cheek; 
indignant flashes from the bleared and sunken 
eyes give rebuke and condemnation of the act. 
And do you marvel that such an act as this 
should stir the angry passions of a starving fami- 
ly ?— better have taken as many loaves as the cost 
of that Bible would have paid for. The glow of 
gratitude engendered by such an act, would have 
been impressed upon the donor's soul through 
all eternity. Are not these truths no one can con- 
tradict? You are not satisfied with home con- 
sumption ; but the heathen must be taught its val- 
ue. Heaven and all its beauties God has shown 
through nature ; not using His infallible produc- 



ANCxEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 159 

tions for such a gracious purpose, preferring to ap- 
ply it to some other use. And so conglomerate is 
it, that sapient men and women fail to comprehend 
its real meaning, and when found at fault, declare, 
although a statement, there is made, the mean- 
ing differs from what is there expressed. Is this 
proof the book is still infallible? We think a 
larger share of common sense, and less of mys- 
tery, would better suit the purpose. In nature, all 
things are simple as need be when the mind of a 
true investigator seeks the council of the wise and 
good, by which all mystery has vanished as the 
dew drop before the rising sun. 

But little more we will say about this book of 
books, containing truths we willingly admit, but 
so covered up with vagaries and untruths, they are 
scarcely visible unless by microscopic scrutiny. 
And this we do not want as a means of teaching 
that which Nature gives gratuitously to all of every 
grade. Her book is always open, and written in a 
language known to all. Letters large enough for 
all, and being kept constantly before man's vision, 
he becomes familiar with the reading, nor wants a 
teacher other than some angel friend who, lingering 
near your earth, perceives your needs and readily 
supplies them. Then lay aside a book worn out, no 
longer useful as a means of teaching, but impress- 
ed with gratitude for whatever good it may have 
done. Speak of it as you would of an old friend 



160 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

whose companionship you have often sought to 
beguile some leisure moments, but never as a guide 
or counsellor ; having no faith in such advice as 
he would give ; and when life's journey seems 
about to terminate, look not to Bibles, priests, or 
deacons, for advice to guide you on your road to 
heaven, for hosts of angels will be there to give 
escort to the summer land. Amen. 



HOPE, 

To BE acceptable, must be founded upon some- 
thing tangible, something man's reason must, or 
can grasp, otherwise, it is unsatisfactory or vague. 
To hope— what is it ? How shall we define it ? 
A something incomprehensible ; a mere shadow, 
without the substance ; flitting, untenable, and void 
of interest ; flattering, but uncertain ; yet it is 
called the anchor of the soul. Strange misconcep- 
tion of its character. Better call it a seducer, of- 
fering blandishments where solid truth would 
better subserve the interests of humanity. O, how 
often has it flitted across the path of some would- 
be expectant soul, perverting its every movement, 
and inducing thoughts so adverse to its pros- 
perity — a fallacious expectation of some fancied 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 161 

% 

grandeur or renown, until disappointment, may 
ensue, and all of expectation thus is lost, sinking 
the soul in black despondency. 

But still, there is a hope which seems to bright- 
en as it grows within the human soul, under the 
fostering care of angel minds, so beautiful and 
steadfast, that all around it seems substantial and 
legitimate, being founded on certainty, so pro- 
nounced by angel lips, and thus enstamped with 
truth immutable. 

On this the soul may dwell as firmly as upon 
the promise of its God ; for, being thus promised, 
may be expected, and no failure can ensue. Thus 
substituting expectation for hQpe, thereby arous- 
ing the dormant soul to action, giving to it a fer- 
vent expectation of a serene and happy future in 
the Happy Summer Land. Amen. 



A GENERAL EXPIATION THROUGH JESUS. 

We are told that the only terms of salvation 
to be attained, are by and through the sacrifice of 
Jesus ; if so, what will become of those who never 
heard His name ? 

This question, of necessity, involves another ; 
therefore we shall proceed at once to show the fal- 
lacy of such a proposition. 

ii 



162 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 
i 
There is no foundation whereon to base so 

vague an assertion. It can, at best, be viewed but 
as figurative — not positive. Let its advocates 
only consult their reason, and analyze each portion 
of the subject, giving common sense sufficient 
room to act in unison with reason, when suddenly, 
the position becomes untenable without a single 
prop to sustain its crumbling walls. 

Man may attempt to prove the contrary, but 
such attempts must fail, because opposed to rea- 
son. To think a man like Jesus, endowed with 
all the virtues possible to mortal being, should 
thus be sacrificed to appease the wrath of God 
— His father! Can any thinking being imagine 
such a demand being made? and still farther, in 
strict accordance with the attribute of mercy, wis- 
dom and even-handed justice! 

Would a reasoning man, without actual knowl- 
edge of the fact, accuse an ordinary fellow-mortal 
of such atrocity ? And yet it is our universal 
Father — God ! who is thus maligned. 

Justice, thou God-like attribute, thy sword, 
though keen and sharp as need be, must seem too 
dull to wreak vengeance on the heads of those who 
originated such calumnies! The meek and lowly 
Jesus never claimed the rank of a universal Sav- 
ior; never sought equality with God, nor named 
himself as more than human. Yet, would those 
devotees to orthodoxy make Him God — the very 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD l63 

God — part and parcel of a trinity not comprehend- 
ed by themselves, though offered as a fact not to 
be questioned by the masses — a truth indubitable ! 
Whereas, a statement of such grand importance 
to humanity, demands of right, some proof to be 
adduced by which corrobaration may be had, and 
all of doubt removed, giving to man a system 
well authenticated by means indisputable. 

We feel it is needless to offer more, having 
shown the improbability, or rather impossibility, 
of such a plan as that universal salvation could 
result from one man's death. 

To charge such folly upon a God of infinite 
wisdom — to make a father sacrifice His only son ; 
and even taking their own Bible testimony, copied 
into their ritual, a God, triune in His character, 
coming down to earth, assuming mortal form, of- 
fering Himself & sacrifice to appease His own 
wrath! Finally, on Calvary's cross renounces life, 
and leaves this stubborn world of humans with- 
out a guide or governor. So monstrous a concat- 
enation of absurdities on which to found a faith, 
cannot be found on record, but itself. 

While we look upon it as a fable, we must give 
its supporters credit for indomitable perseverance. 
Had they employed this in a better cause, success 
might ultimately have crowned their efforts ; but 
as it is, disintegration has taken hold upon their 
system, and all the exertions they can make will 



164 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

be but useless, for men of the present era look for 
something better based than such theology. 

The angel hosts no longer stand inert, doubtful 
as to their reception ; the human soul is opening 
wide its portals to receive the immortal truths 
they bring to banish from the minds of all human- 
ity the darkening influences of mystified theology, 
and substituting therefor a brighter, holier doc- 
trine, which asks for no support, other than reason 
and common sense supplies. 

And now, my brother, we will turn and take a 
review of the necessity of such a sacrifice : Will 
common sense exhibit to your view a single point 
on which to rest a reason why such a sacrifice was 
needed ? A thousand arguments might be pro- 
duced to prove it non-essential, without a single 
reason appearing to show why it should be enact- 
ed. Every person seeking safety comprehends 
some danger, threatening him, and looks, accord- 
ingly, for the aid essential to his security. Nature 
prompts such desire ; self-preservation being evi- 
dently a component in all living things; hence, 
would we infer that man, while seeking safety, or 
salvation, should strive to attain the most reliable 
means to fulfill the desired end. Can our untram- 
melled convictions accept as such the plan pro- 
posed in Jesus' crucifixion? 

What a stretch of imagination, that a single 
death of a righteous individual should effect the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 165 

entire salvation of all the myriads who have lived, 
now live, and are to live transiently upon this 
earth. 

Enumerate, if you can, the numbers that have 
passed away, and those who are yet to come, and 
you may have an aggregate of folly and falsehood 
unparalleled ! Hence it is, that looking from the 
various standpoints, nothing can you see but dark 
theology floundering in the midst of chaos, wish- 
ing to escape, but utterly incapable. With all 
their endeavors, through creeds and dogmas, aid- 
ed by ignorance and superstition, no progress can 
they make towards emancipation from the bonds 
and shackles now confining them, and every strug- 
gle to be free but binds them tighter, causing 
moans and groans most sad to listen to. 

From such a condition, how can they escape, 
we ask, but by rendition of every claim to truth- 
fulness and total abjuration of a doctrine baseless 
in its structure, and quite unsuited to the wants of 
man. 

On these grounds, we at once pronounce it un- 
just to humanity to promulgate a creed more fitted 
to suit the cravings of a fiend than those whose as- 
pirations seek a pure and holier faith, who speak 
and act in accordance with the law of truth. 
With such a faith to guide, no one need err, and 
no danger being apprehended, no Savior will be 
needed; for then the law of individuality will be i 



166 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

fully comprehended as being a standard well 
adapted to the use of man, showing him the natu- 
ral boundaries and limits to be observed by him 
throughout his earthly pilgrimage. 

What farther shall we say to convince man- 
kind that a holier, better place awaits the coming 
of those who have been able to steer their bark of 
life through sufferings and perplexities to the haven 
of eternal rest and happiness, not by or through 
the conditional influence of a crucified Savior, but 
by a close attention to the chart of conscience, 
aided by the angel hosts, and thus, in degree, 
making for themselves a valid claim to happiness 
in the Summer Land ? 

Again you ask : What will become of those 
who never heard of Jesus ? to which we answer, 
man is never called upon by nature to do aught he 
is incapable of. As well might he be required to 
gain a seat in heaven without angelic aid, eventual- 
ly accorded to him. But, while such aid is given, 
a man or woman asking it must know to whom 
they express their need, or still unnoticed they 
remain. Yet can anyone imagine such a God as 
ours would make man responsible for acts he is not 
guilty of? By every law of right a man is deemed 
as innocent till guilt is fixed upon him by testi- 
mony quite reliable. And here we cannot see the 
slightest taint can rest upon the soul whose every 
act is based on ignorance, the result of a condition 



^NGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 167 

only. But here it is altogether different. The 
crime allged is doubtful, dependent only on the 
statements of the few ; while millions enter sol- 
emn protest against an asserted truth from priest- 
ly lips, intolerant in their utterance, and led by 
bigotry and superstition, to cast aside truth — aye, 
God's own truth— and cling to errors baneful to 
the interests of humanity. Therefore, rather 
would we be the unbelievers in such a doctrine, 
and chance the penalty attached thereto. Amen. 



UNKNOWN TONGUES. 

You speak of Unknown Tongues— is it a mere 
fiction, or a reality ? If the latter, are they un- 
known only to mortals in the form, and are they 
strictly languages understood in the spirit world, 
and spoken there ? 

My Brother: Your question is too long in 
words, and being so, we shall separate it some- 
what. 

First, you ask, Is it a fiction? to which we 
answer, No. Each utterance made by true and 
faithful mediums has its meaning, comprehended 
by the spirit giving it, and others also in the vast 
domain of spirit life ; but ethereal life and mun- 



168 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

dane being opposites this cannot be described to 
mortal understanding ; yet, the fact remains the 
same. Because it is not comprehended by the 
finite mind, shows no proof it is not so. There- 
fore, to deny its truthfulness, is neither wise or 
proper. Spirit life and action may be mysteries 
not understood by mortal minds. Not being pre- 
pared, they are notable to accept such statements, 
and thus the world denounces all as false. 

But again we turn to scan the subject: " Are 
angels all conversant with these Unknown 
Tongues ?" We answer: Those who, in earth- 
life, sought to acquire them may, in degree, suc- 
ceed in attaining such knowledge ; what number 
have succeeded, is of little moment ; the princi- 
ple or fact is just as well authenticated by a unit 
as by a multitude. The privilege belongs to all, 
though few may may seek the advantage. " Are 
they actual languages ?" you ask. Why not? we 
ask. Can you imagine that God's gifts are frauds ? 
To whom is He responsible that He should need 
to present a flection ? If designed at all, it is per- 
fect and complete. 

This is a fact beyond all cavil ; therefore we 
answer your inquiry affirmatively ; and if a power 
exists within the realm of mundane thought by 
which a medium can be made to speak in un- 
known tongues, it proves, conclusively, that God 
and Nature must have endorsed the fact as one 
approved by them. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 169 

Here, then, we lain would end this essay, some- 
what scant of interest, beyond the fact that all 
which appertains to Spiritualism should have at- 
tention from the world of spirit life, where all is 
harmony and love divine. Amen. 



TO-MORROW. 



My Brother: Your question seemingly de- 
mands a reply which may answer the demand of 
society at large. Who, we would ask, among the 
myriads now existing, can claim the morrow as 
their own? As that they may, perchance, enjoy 
in health and vigor ; looking forward in hope of 
many morrows being their own, and yet unmind- 
ful of the various intervening chances that a to- 
morrow may not be theirs. To the reflective 
mind, a subject such as this is all-important, as in- 
dicating a change they cannot comprehend. To 
such an one, it naturally occurs to ask himself, or 
others, whence came the necessity for such 
change? We are happy and contented here, 
therefore, we cannot see this change is needed. 
Poor, self-deluded mortals, who gave thee a right 
to call in question a decree of God ? Think you a 
God of wisdom and of love would ever decree a 



170 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

purpose which runs counter to the happiness of 
all mankind? Does Nature point out a single in- 
stance where this love does not predominate? in 
favor of the greatest good to man, whose recogni- 
tion keeps not pace with the efforts of the angel 
world to benefit humanity ? Is there naught in Na- 
ture's works denying these facts ? We opine not ; for 
in every direction may be seen the divine and holy 
efforts made to aid the sufferings of humanity. 

To-morrow being our theme, we must turn at- 
tentively towards it, hoping to elaborate some 
thoughts connected with the future, of which the 
morrow forms a part, being as it were, one of the 
stepping-stones to the coming future. A close and 
still closer attention to it must show to the think- 
ing mind that each day's sojourn here on earth but 
shows that within the human soul there is a some- 
thing ever peering towards the future. The past 
has done its work, therefore is laid aside, almost 
as useless, until resurrected, to corroborate some 
present thought corresponding with the past, and 
thereby strengthening some resolve to commence 
and carry forward some new project on the mor- 
row. With stern resolve man makes his prepara- 
tion, conning over the chances of success, and 
at early dawn of the morrow he essays to carry 
out his purpose. Is he able to fulfill it? Some 
symptom of disease assails him ; all his plans 
are frustrated, and he, himself, incapable of 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 171 

motion. It is just then his conscience is sudden- 
ly awakened to a sense of duties oft neglect- 
ed, and errors still unatoned. The prospect of 
witnessing a morrow's dawn becomes more dark 
and gloomy. The pall of night falls over the 
earth, and naught but sad reflection seems to oc- 
cupy his mind. Regretful melancholy takes hold 
upon him, and all the past of life arises in the dis- 
tance ; but each moment the panoramic view ap- 
proaches closer and still closer on his vision, 
from which he strives to turn his gaze from scenes 
abhorrent to his nature. O, how he craves relief 
from any source, yet gains it not. He knows not 
where to make his supplications ; all seems a 
blank to him, and in dread uncertainty he awaits 
the coming morrow. Alas ! for him it will never, 
never come on earth. The tide of life is ebbing 
fast, despair almost has seized him, when lo ! a 
whisper sweet he hears from a voice familiar to 
him, calling in tones of deep affection on the suf- 
ferer; still to hope for life, but not on earth. Oh, 
no; but to hope for that immortal life, far more 
desirable. Does he at once receive encour- 
agement from such words? Ah, no; for worldly 
interests now crowd in upon his mind and check 
those new, but holy aspirations, just awakined, till 
a second and louder tone assures him of a home 
beyond the grave, when thus again he is drawn 
by the attractive power of divine love to lay aside 



172 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

earth's baubles and not desire to retain them until 
the morrow. Thus, is he in a better state to pass 
on the road of universal progress and realize the 
morrow in a better and holier sphere, where 
there is no morrow, but a never ending spirit life. 
O, my brother, when humanity can realize this 
act, how readily will they renounce to-day, to- 
morrow, and the next, for that condition which, if 
properly prepared for, will give them happiness 
eternal. Amen. 



SIN AND ITS CONSEQUENCES. 

To define a subject almost undefinable may 
appear somewhat presumptuous, and in attempt- 
ing it I may hazard a large amount of reputation, 
still I am encouraged to do so rather than lose the 
opportunity of my well intended purpose. Often 
we are led by certain impulses to attempt almost 
impossibilities, at least they seem so to the eye of 
those who have but little courage to experiment 
in things which appertain to ethereal, or heavenly 
matters. But to our subject : 

All and everything which bears analogy to 
truth may be considered worthy of attention, be- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 173 

cause the same power that rules the one, governs 
alike the whole, but, being called by different 
names, and under different influences, may be mis- 
taken, and hence the many errors oft committed, 
which tend to mystify and influence men and 
women to commit their best ethereal interests to 
the care of men who are totally unfit to do their 
thinking, or make a single move by which their 
road to Heaven might be smoothed and well pre- 
pared ; and while they are thus prostituting time 
and talent, their days are passing rapidly, never 
again to return and give them opportunity and 
ability to rescue from oblivion those precious 
hours, and by proper application benefit their fel- 
lowmen. And why is this occurring daily? Why 
are men so indolent that all the attempts they 
make but fail in carrying out a well-formed pro- 
ject, on which depends another's welfare? A some- 
thing, underlying all, may be discovered, and we 
think we even now perceive a leading cause which 
keeps the entire world in dark submissiveness to 
a blind and superstitious influence, totally unfit to 
raise up men and women capable of governing 
themselves aright, therefore, till change becomes 
a need, they cannot comprehend how God and 
Nature acts the tyrant, as it were,by their en- 
forcement of each and every law extant. Kings 
and potentates are often tyrants from a conviction 
that they can be so with impunity. Kot so with 



174 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

God. A Being as pure and holy as He is cannot 
act subversive of His own created laws — as bind- 
ing on Himself as others. A king, or legislative 
body making laws, and running counter to their 
spirit, could not expect obedience from others ; 
and is it not so with God's eternal laws ? And on 
this hypothesis we claim all deference should be 
paid to them, as being guides infallible to man in 
all his intercourse with his fellow-man. 

And, keeping closely to our point, we feel no 
other influence should beset us than that which 
tends to purify our lives and make us cognizant 
that Heaven and all its beauties may be had by 
acting righteously and honestly in all things, not 
confined to things pecuniary, but to all and every- 
thing involving principle. Here lies the difficulty. 
Men too often limit their responsibility to the nar- 
row standard of dollars and cents, or other cur- 
rency, and theieby fail to reach a standard better 
suited to the end. Hence, passing by the sub- 
stance and grasping at the shadow, find nothing 
left but vacuum, and consequently become deject- 
ed and forlorn, fall back' on vice, and soon are lost 
within its vortex, never again to rise above or be- 
yond a life of prostituted talent, till death has 
claimed them for his own and put a final stop to 
sinning ; and here begins the change so needed to 
eradicate the evils of a lifetime. Perchance angel 
friends have watched them through their mad 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 175 

career of sinfulness, and often tried to check them, 
but all in vain. On and on they rushed till death 
o'ertook them. Think you those spirits have now 
deserted them ? Oh, no ! with tender care and 
assiduity they have watched them till the proper 
moment. Weighed down with sorrow and regret 
they count the many hours they have wasted in 
rounds of dissipation, and the numerous sins com- 
mitted, property unwisely spent, and all the errors 
of a lifetime passing in review before them, their 
stubborn hearts begin to yield, their natures seem 
to feel the touch of holy sympathy ; the germ of 
hidden value seeks an outlet for development and 
thus outworks itself, in beauteous form, to seek a 
brighter, higher sphere. Can a scene more grand 
and gorgeous than Heaven be presented to such 
minds, awakened as they have been from the 
grovelling" haunts of vice and infamy? To a scene 
like this, my husband, a future more replete with 
grand sublimity can scarcely be conceived. 

Little as men think of God and all His glo- 
rious attributes — there will come a time when, 
with an ethereal gaze of wonder and remorse, 
they'll take a retrospective glance and view the 
acts of sinfulness committed by them, contrasting 
their condition with what it might have been. The 
anguished tortures of minds that are so oppress- 
ed, must almost crush them. Still they will have 
to bear it. The undying worm of conscience, 



176 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

feeding on an attenuated mind would soon destroy 
it, but, in mercy, God has cared for such by send- 
ing messengers, well fitted for the task, to watch 
and guide them, at the fitting moment, into 
brighter paths than hitherto they have trod, to a 
more genial atmosphere, winning them into re- 
pentance of their past undutifulness to God's holy 
law, and thus by degrees, they waft them hence in 
improved conditions to seek a higher home. 

My husband, can such a God be cruel or un- 
merciful ? Impossible ! and he who asserts He is 
knows nothing of Him, nor ever will in his un- 
changed condition; and with a hope that this 
essay may reach some erring soul whose views of 
God are based upon the errors of theology — 
may see and feel the need of change, we say 
Amen. 



COME TO JESUS. 

Such an invitation seems delightful to an en- 
thusiastic follower, as many oft believe them- 
selves; but far the larger portion of mankind pre- 
fer declining it with all its promised blessings, and 
more often shrink apalled in expectation of the 
summons, and were it possible to get excused, 






ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 177 

would rack their brains to frame an apology for 
not being ready to accompany the unwelcome 
messenger. Why, we ask, are placards stuck in 
every public corner of your streets and stores, 
emblazoned o'er with gaudy colored letters, to at- 
tract the attention of unwilling devotees? May 
we so name them : certainly a paradox, and yet 
ironically expressed, conveys our meaning, — dev- 
otees in name, but in practice, wanting. 

Of such, we are convinced, the largest portion 
of professing Christians may be found. And here 
fain would look to find the source from whence 
proceeds this effort to beguile the unwary and in- 
experienced of the race to accept their unmeaning 
dogmas. Outward show and ignorance seem, as 
it were, bosom friends — inseparable companions, 
almost patterns to the world in that direction. 
The interest of the one becomes the same to both. 
Not so in worldly friendships. Transient in their 
stay, self often interferes and breaks asunder the 
apparently strongest bonds of friendship. 

But to our subject, Come to Jesus. Aye, 
come, we say. Come to him as to a friend who w ill 
answer with punctilious truthfulness such ques- 
tions as a friend would put. Nay, start not back, 
my friend. No terror shouldst thou show toward 
Him thou hast named thy Savior ; of such a one 
thou shouldst not be afraid. A Savior must be a 
friend, therefore fear but ill becomes thee to exhibit. 

12 



178 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Come, then, and hold a closer counsel with Him. 
Can all the priests and deacons in His service per- 
form a single act that will compare with what He 
suffered, and through that suffering saved a world 
from sin and misery? 

Methinks I hear the answer given, it was but 
an act of retribution for the imprudent utterahce of 
thoughts inimical to the laws under which I and 
others lived, and therefore, no benefit to a world 
other than as an example to prevent the repetition 
of the crime in others. Ten thousand others have 
experienced death in expiation of the self-same 
crime. I claim no merit for an act I could not 
contravene, and who could blame the authorities 
who took a life thus forfeited to appease a law I 
had thus transgressed ? Then call not these men 
murderers who, acting as my judges, claimed the 
right of taking life under a law conceived by 
them as altogether sacred under their ancient 
Jewish code, thus making me a martyr in the 
truest sense. And not content with this claimed 
for me a position I never sought, or thought I 
I held, through all my checkered life on earth, 
uniting my name with that of Deity, thereby 
blaspheming a name too, too sacred to be coupled 
with a righteous character. But to associate with 
that holy name one to which a stain became at- 
tached by dying an ignominious death, seems al- 
together too absurd for acceptation by a world of 
humans. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 179 

Here, then, the error lies. A man becomes 
the victim of his own imprudence — power takes 
hold upon him, the law demands a sacrifice, 'tis 
made, and all the world exclaims a miracle is 
wrought, and with one united voice proclaim a 
Savior has been crucified to save the souls of all 
who lived in ages past, the present age and ages 
yet to come, from endless torture. But now, since 
liberal thought and speech have made their ad- 
vent, their hell has burst its boundaries and wan- 
dered out of sight, no more to be the destiny of in- 
fants, countless as to numbers. 

Think of this, ye advocates of theology ! A 
God of mercy, forgetting, as he must, this attri- 
bute, to decree a law of such depravity that must 
shock a very fiend while contemplating such 
result, and yet approved and advocated by fiends 
in human shape, so void of all that constitutes the 
real man, will dare to stand and utter as a truth 
such damned libels on their Father, God. 

We here must pause and wonder why such 
atrocious falsehoods can be tolerated by men 
whose calibre of intellect would warrant better 
expectations of them. Apparently wise and good 
in all things else, but in intolerance fanatical and 
bigoted, viewing all things through Ja perverted 
vision, making white almost black by sad distor- 
tion of their reasoning powers. 

O, how many a bright and glorious intellect, 
capable of soaring to the highest altitude of intel- 



180 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

lectual grandeur, has sunk in blighted darkness, 
where no light can reach it to redeem it from a 
fate almost unmerited ; but, being surrounded by 
unholy influences, can scarcely rise above the low- 
est grade of intellect, till awakened to a keener 
sense of self-unworthiness, by which repentance 
comes, and drives away the soul's worst enemy — 
superstition — aided by ignorance and bigotry, 
never again to take so deep a hold within the hu- 
man soul, as to become repellant of the good 
which lies imbedded, where good and holy spirits 
delve to find it. 

But when it is found, a jubilee is held, and 
angels cry aloud Eureka ! 

Thus, my brother, are we led to hope this cry 
of Come to Jesus may resound through every 
land, teaching there's a better meaning attached 
thereto than so-called Christians comprehend. 
And how oft we find a seeming folly become 
the avenue through which a wiser thought may 
enter, and good result where evil seems portend- 
ing. Was man other than progressive, such utter- 
ance might be tolerated, but in the present age of 
great advancement, he claims the right of thought, 
and then a free expression of it, by which, if good 
and righteous in its nature, gains advocates, and 
thus receives assistance from the angel world, giv- 
ing strength and moral force to all its influences, 
by which the crude and narrow notions of a world 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 181 

become expanded, so as to embrace a wider field 
for thought and action ; by which society takes 
hold of every new and glorious enterprise which 
bears the genuine stamp of truth and usefulness, 
nor hesitates to put forth efforts almost super- 
human to develop whatever beauties may be 
found by close investigation. 

But once again we turn to Jesus. Meek and 
lowly as he is shown to be, he would not claim 
superiority of rank or e'en condition. His ambi- 
tion reached no farther than to aid humanity and 
make it what it should be, and in doing so, 
showed the God within him, as others of his race 
had done before, and at the present day are doing. 
For every evidence of kindness to a fellow-being 
makes an almost God of man. And while we thus 
assert this fact, let no one say we are blasphem- 
ous, for hath not God Himself asserted a man who 
acts in mercy to his fellow-man and strives to aid 
him in adversity and suffering acts a god-like part, 
and thus by imitation becomes an almost God ? 
And is he not in principle, and does not nature 
prove the fact ? At every turn you see the effect of 
moral principle acting on the minds of men, lead- 
ing them by the cords of love to aid their fellow- 
men by giving food and raiment where 'tis need- 
ed, lifting a fallen brother, or a frail and fallen sis- 
ter from a state of degradation to a higher grade, 
where, freed from the frightful influence of sin and 



182 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

wickedness, a disordered intellect becomes bright- 
ened, the perceptive faculties more clear; in fine, 
the entire system reached and cleansed from that 
impurity which presses down the soul, and makes 
it truly inert and almost motionless. 

My brother, time seems waning and your mag- 
netism more depleted than it should be, wherefore 
we shall close our essay, hoping you may not deem 
your time misspent in thus transcribing thoughts 
so well intended, yet by some may still be unap- 
preciated ; but in time they will be sought, and if 
read attentively may reach the consciousness of 
some searcher after truth. This is all we look for, 
all we ask to make us feel our joint labor has not 
been in vain. Amen. 



THE BEAUTIFUL IN NATURE. 

A most beautiful and glorious theme, em- 
bracing everything in nature and giving to the 
artist opportunities to copy every beautiful devel- 
opment as it comes fresh from the Almighty hand 
of God, the Universal Artist, and who, we ask, 
can imitate such mighty specimens of skill Divine? 
Who is able to portray the beauteous tints of an 
autumnal sky ? Who can produce the gorgeous 
colors of the rainbow ? Who can blend the beau- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 183 

teous tints of a rising or a setting sun in all its 
splendor? the blush of morning's dawn or the dim 
twilight's sweet expression ? Not one of mortal 
kind. They may, and do attempt it, and in de- 
gree some may succeed. But in Nature's works 
there is a finish so complete as to baffle all the 
competition of a world. 

My Brother, is there in all your midst one 
capable of portraying, with correctness, the hu- 
man passions ? Can Love, in all its redolence 
of beauty and holy fervor of affection, be por- 
trayed by artist's pencil, pouring from lips am- 
brosial sweet murmurings of devotion to the 
object of her choice ? Can the pencil touch those 
almost hidden thoughts so fitfully exhibited by 
some gentle maiden in her teens? It may often 
be attempted, but success is sparse. If adora- 
tion be the subject, is the artist capable of pre- 
senting all those glowing sympathies which deck 
the countenance of one whose soul seems cen- 
tered in the heart of some long-cherished friend? 
whose inmost thoughts have been exchanged 
and cared for. Which should be prized for its 
intrinsic worth ? Can such a countenance be 
faithfully portrayed? It may be attempted, but 
where's success ? 

Hatred may be next essayed. Where is the 
man of kindly temper, amiable and just in all his 
dealings with his fellow-man ? Can he portray 



184 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

the angry passions of the man who hates ? Can 
he present the glare of eyes so set and teeth 
so closely clenched, the hands so clasped in wrath 
and vengeful ire, and every muscle in a state of 
tension quite unnatural ? Could he succeed ? Ah, 
no. We might take of the passional and other 
subjects, — but one we will treat as being the great" 
est test of skill — Charity, with all the saddening 
circumstances surrounding her; the look of sad 
dejection, seemingly despairing, she looks with 
fondness on a sickly babe ; unwelcome tears are 
starting from her wearied eyes, and every muscle, 
as it were, seems shrinking from further contact 
with a cold and cruel world. Her children cry 
for food. Alas, she has it not. Again, the tears 
fall more swiftly down her cheeks as she gently 
pats the little treasure, and gives a promise it shall 
have its needs supplied. Alas, no succor comes ; 
the weary hours pass by, but no assistance. " Oh, 
God!" she cries, " where, where is help? Must 
these sinless beings starve, and I alone be left ? 
Take them, I pray Thee, my Father and my God, 
or take us all, and show Thy love in doing so." 
Some listening angel hears her cry, and softly 
whispers, " Thy cry is heard, and I am here to 
help thee in thy need — yonder comes the help ex- 
pected. Thy children must not, will net die for 
want of nourishment ; be comforted, thy God is 
merciful; accept the gifts He sends, proffered by 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 185 

that man of humble mien. No pomp or show will 
he display, but thy needs he will attend to and 
supply. " Not long they needed help, for he was 
there in time of need. With fond compassion did 
he ascertain their wants, and bountifully supply- 
ing them, took them to his home, and watched 
them as if belonging to him. And did they not? 
Was he not their brother and she his sister? 

Shall we undertake another instance of the art- 
ist's inability to copy Nature, and succeed ? — The 
ocean's angry waves whilst lashing into madness 
all around it, and strewing o'er a beach its sundry 
victims. 

Who can well depict the fury of its foaming 
rage? The whitened foam and angry surge 
strikes terror to the boldest heart. To copy such 
a scene is lar beyond the art of human skill. Can 
aught but God's own power upturn the mighty 
mountains which rise in grand succession one 
above another, making all beneath them dwarfs 
by close comparison ; the verdant hills and beau- 
teous glades beneath them seeming as a carpet 
sweetly o'ergrown with flowers of brightest hue 
and sweetest fragrance, giving to the scene trans- 
cendant beauty ? To copy such a scene success- 
fully, would plant a laurel wreath upon the brow 
of him whose genius had become excelsior. And, 
having pointed out a portion of the beautiful in 
Nature, let us ask a Father's acceptance of our 






186 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

gratitude for all the beauties given us by Nature's 
bounteous hand. Amen. 



SCRUTINY OF CHARACTER ESSENTIAL TO 
CONTINUOUS FRIENDSHIP. 

The subject I am about to treat, demands 
your utmost attention^ and seeing you' are pre- 
pared, I shall commence without further preface. 

The natural conditions being rather indistinct 
to comprehend, there may be some little difficul- 
ties to remove before we can come at once to our 
subject. 

Who, we ask, can scrutinize the human char- 
acter sufficiently close to ascertain all its compo- 
nent parts, and thus come to correct conclusions 
as to what are its peculiar traits and mark them so 
unmistakably, that no error can be seen ? 

If there be so much obscurity, then, is it to be 
wondered at that mistakes are continually made 
in man's estimate of the character of his fellow- 
man ? Hence, the frequent disruptions of the 
most apparently sincere and ardent friendships, 
often broken off by the most trivial causes, and 
why ? Simply because one had mistook the ele- 
ments of character in the other ; hence, however 



X 

ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 187 

good may have been the original motive, evil has 
been engendered, and without explanation, the 
holiest, most sacred friendships, have suddenly- 
ceased, and both parties are made, in time, to re- 
gret most painfully the seemingly unnatural issue. 

Now, nry friend, have you not often witnessed 
just such sudden separations between those whose 
companionship had been valued by each other as 
beyond all things else ? 

This naturally brings me to the object of this 
essay — a desire to suggest some means by which 
the evil might be corrected ; an evil that is decim-. 
ating society, bringing death and desolation, 
through means sometimes most violent. 

Look around you at the present hour, and 
have you not ample proof of how much misery 
and suffering ensue from misunderstandings, in- 
stigated by base and sordid motives? 

Man but studies man to discover his weak 
points, and thereby gain an ascendancy over him, 
turning the defects he finds in his neighbor to his 
own sinister interests. 

Let us reverse this picture and show the other 
side : Should a man study his neighbor to ascer- 
tain how much of good there is in him, perchance 
perceiving the bad also, and pushing aside the 
latter, that the good may expand and render him 
useful amongst those with whom he pursues his 
earthly course, would murder, theft, and so many 



188 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

other crimes, be so rife within your crowded 
cities? Would your green and fertile fields be 
soaked in blood, and so many homes made des- 
olate by human sacrifice ? 

Oh, no ! my friend, — till men are brought to 
scan each other's disposition from higher and 
holier motives, there cannot be those ties of 
brotherly love which alone can render the human, 
earthly existence, a happy one. 

This being a state of probation, assuredly man 
is not fitting himself for an ethereal change, a 
change which calls for self abnegation toward his 
fellow-man. 

A preparation suitable must be made for the 
final change from mortal to imfriortal life, if the 
seeker desires to enjoy it. Such motives would 
conduce to happiness here, and in the world 
above, celestial bliss. Amen. 



SUNDRY SPIRITUAL QUESTIONS. 

Question. Is the earthly condition of man 
triune? 

Answer. Certainly, body, spirit and soul. 
Q. Which is the superior or directing power ? 
A. The soul, of course. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD 189 

Q. Why of course? 

A. The soul is altogether above the spirit 
and body in earth life, being the purest and most 
ethereal in "its nature, a part and portion of Deity 
itself, whilst the spirit and body act together as 
superior and inferior, the body being subject to 
the dictation or governance of the spirit, the soul, 
or God-principle, (remaining, so to speak,) passive 
or neutral, and making on great and important oc- 
casions suggestions as to the twain. 

Q. What is the peculiar duty of the soul 
while united on earth with the body and spirit ? 

A. To act as supervisor in all that appertains 
to the spiritual or ethereal condition of man, giving 
him soul-energy, and directing the better impulses 
of its nature to seek all that is pure and holy as a 
preparation for eternal life. 

Q. When is the soul supposed to take posses- 
sion of the human form ? 

A. At the earliest period of conception it 
enters with the life-germ, and becomes part and 
parcel of the human form. 

Q. Do you separate soul from spirit, or are 
they one ? 

A. After the soul has become possessed of the 
organism to which it has been attracted, a change 
occurs which seems almost miraculous and truly 
wonderful. The body, as it grows, by some mys- 
terious process, engenders and throws off a most 



190 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

subtle element, which soon assumes a rapid 
growth, more so than any portion of the material 
body, and in proportion to its healthy state, a vig- 
orous male or female child becomes the issue. 
This may seem a strange and marvelous position 
to assume, but not the less a true one, and in time 
must be accepted as such. 

Q. Please give a more elaborate consider- 
ation of this Subject. 

A. Certainly I will. 

Then listen. When the spirit becomes more 
powerful than the body, which takes but little time 
comparatively, owing to its ethereal nature, its rap- 
id growth is truly wonderful, and being more 
subtle, soon acquires an ascendancy over the en- 
tire natural fabric, making it more its servant than 
its equal. 

Q. How comes this spirit being a mere 
outgrowth from the material possessed of reason- 
ing powers? 

A. By the same law of progress which ena- 
bles the first germ of life to assume the human 
form ; the law of growth beginning with the seed 
and passing through the various changes of gesta- 
tion, results in what it is — the full grown man or 
woman. Do you not see that order and regularity 
accompanies all of Nature's works? Designed, 
matured and finished, may be seen the handiwork 
of God in all things. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 191 

Q. Was that germ from which the spirit grew 
with such rapidity a co-existent occupant of the 
human embryo, and thus, during gestation, under 
soul-influence developed to the necessary stand- 
ard ? 

A. My brother, you have asked and answered 
your own question. Some angel must have given 
you the intuition to have done so, and while you 
are thus supplied, you need but little other means 
to guide you in your search after ethereal truths. 

Q. Are we to understand that at the birth of 
the child the spirit has sufficiently matured to be- 
come its guide under the soul's supervision? 

A. Again, my brother, have you anticipated 
our answer; yet, we may be able to add some few 
items which may be instructive to you and others. 
A spirit being more sublimated than aught else in 
nature, draws around it most rapidly all those in- 
fluences which- tend to purify and enlighten the 
material portion of its nature. By such a power- 
ful lever it is at once raised to a condition which 
places it side by side with its co-worker, the soul, 
who has quietly watched its rapid growth, and 
joyfully assisted it to rise above and beyond all 
the impediments lying in the way of its improve- 
ment. By this means a solid compact made be- 
tween the soul and spirit, seems, as it were, to 
make another change more potently joyous than 
mortal mind can possibly conceive, and thus a life 



192 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

on earth may well be deemed a state of prepara- 
tion for the ethereal realms. 

Q. When the natural body becomes attenua- 
ted and almost unfit to contain the spirit and soul, 
do they both leave it at the same period of transi- 
tion ? 

A. Your question partakes of something so 
near akin to etherealism as to make it somewhat 
difficult for us to find language suitable for re- 
sponse ; indeed, we know not how to commence, 
yet we are not willing to pass it by unnoticed. 
The soul, so to speak, being the only part of man 
completely fitted for ethereal life, requires no kind 
of preparation, but is ever ready to respond to the 
call of death, which to it is but a change of condi- 
tion — the mundane for the ethereal— therefore, be- 
ing prepared, soars at once to the spheres celes- 
tial, and there awaits the coming of its counter- 
part, for such the spirit has become through a life 
on earth of long experience, paying due obedi- 
ence to the laws of God, and thus fulfilling a des- 
tiny that could not be changed but through the 
law of retribution. 

Q. The spirit, having quitted the body, does it 
seem unhappy? As in earth-life the death of a 
friend causes sorrow and regret, is it so with the 
spirit ? 

A. Here again we find the same difficulty 
arises — the want of language to convey our 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 193 

thoughts. The embodied spirit differs little from 
the disembodied ;•• therefore, by analogy, you may 
well infer a spirit cannot show indifference at 
such a time; but why alone regret should trouble 
it we cannot see. The loss may be sustained, but, 
as in earth-life, the embodied spirit may oft change 
its dwelling, and regret may transiently be felt, 
but yet the house remains, and may again, if 
wanted, be used as heretofore. Not so the house 
of clay ; no more can it be used as a fit receptacle 
for life. No, my brother, it has at last succumbed 
to that law of universal change to which all na- 
ture seems subservient. Thus, after the spirit has 
become sufficiently ethereal, another change comes 
over it, permeating every portion of its spirit na- 
ture, imbuing it with pure and holy love for the 
late co-occupant of that house of clay, now but a 
mouldering clod. The law of divine and holy love 
awakens the attractive power, and eventually the 
desired reunion takes place, more binding in its 
nature than can be conceived by mortal mind. 

Q. Suppose the spirit has not lived its allotted 
period in earth-life, has it the same privileges in 
the land of spirits as one who has reached matu- 
rity? 

A. My brother, you must not press us too 
closely in such direction, for the cause we have 
named. We can but generalize ; and here we fain 
would ask your reason for such minute inquiry 

13 



194: ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

To this I answer, as one who is frequently ques- 
tioned on this matter, 'tis better, to be informed — 
no other motive have I. We must admire the 
motive and would strain a point to meet your 
wishes, but must defer response to future time. 
Will you excuse us ? 

Q. Is the reunion between soul-spirit for all 
eternity with but one individuality ? 

A. The condition thus assumed can be deemed 
no other than a unit So perfect is the blending, 
the keenest sight could not perceive a difference. 
Speech, thought, expression and desire, all from 
one source emerging, makes that which was once 
the dual state a perfect unit. This, then, may be 
deemed a culmination of spirit happiness, com- 
ing by degrees to earth-life, even to the regions 
of eternal bliss. Amen. 



LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION. 



The subject for consideration is one perhaps as 
little understood as any that is agitated. Lead us 
not into temptation ! Was such a request made 
by one human being of another, it would imply 
so much of distrust as to almost amount to an accu- 
sation that such a person would act unjustly to- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 195 

wards him. And if such would be the conclusion 
in the one case, what are we to conceive would be 
the enormitj of asking Almighty wisdom and jus- 
tice to desist from such an act? O, monstrous, 
almost blasphemy ! uttered each Sabbath day in 
every orthodox church by millions, and even the 
little, lisping child is thus tutored. 

We are truly at a loss to conceive how persons 
assuming to become the teachers of theology, have 
so long permitted such a request to be continued 
as a portion of that " ne plus ultra' (to them of 
prayer). Take from it that, and we admit its 
beauty and force ; but whilst that is permitted to 
sully the remainder, we shall protest against it as 
being an unfit petition for adults, but more so for 
those whose minds are yet untainted by errors 
which must give them distorted views of Him to- 
wards whom their tender natures should be drawn 
as to a God of inexhaustible love. 



WHAT IS SPIRITUALISM ? 

A. A deep philosophy based on fundamental 
laws, more binding in their nature than aught 
else in the created universe. 






196 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Q. Will you define the laws of which you 
speak ? 

A. A law of God demands implicit action in 
obeying it. A tardy movement shows unwilling- 
ness; hence is not acceptable to God, its author, 
and being so, is of non-effect. 

Q. How shall we know it is so? 

A. The human soul is sensitive at all times, 
and cannot act unlawfully without a conscious- 
ness thereof, needing no accuser, but listening to 
the monitor within, feels guilty of a misdemeanor. 

Q. Can you describe more definitely what is 
meant by the term Spiritualism ? 

A. Certainly, we should have done so but for 
intervening questions asked. The word implies 
the profession of a doctrine based on ethereal or 
spirit life. God is a spirit, and as such must be 
worshipped or rather recognized as the grand 
authority by which we move and have existence 
here on earth, and to whom a world of human 
beings look for life eternal. 

No eye has ever seen the great I AM. Hu- 
manity cannot conceive or think how grand the 
power he wields; space is filled with his im- 
mensity ; worlds upon worlds are ushered into 
being at, his bidding each one ready to fulfill its 
destiny, God-directed as it is. 

The doctrine or philosophy of Spiritualism em- 
braces every science, reaching beyond the musty 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 197 

records of the past, delving deep beneath the sur- 
face of your earth and bringing forth such 
mighty proofs of wisdom infinite ; whether dis- 
played in every atom of the granite rock, imbed- 
ded deep almost beyond the ken of mortal, until 
encouraged to investigate he finds marks indel- 
lible that a creative power has been at work in 
forming geologic stratum on which to build a 
science most profound, giving ample data of the 
various periods of formation. Again, on looking 
to the starry heavens, the human intellect seems 
almost paralyzed at the sight of so much grandeur 
and magnificence. 

Whether you contemplate their hight or bril- 
liancy, the senses seems bewildered, and in deep 
humility man exclaims : "Lord, what am I ! " But 
as a worm beneath thy feet. Have mercy, O, my 
God, have mercy on thy servant, and give me 
light to guide me !" 

Q. How long has Spiritualism been known to 
man and recognized by him as a philosophy? 

A. Such a question would rack the brain 
of a professed chronologist, and not being such, 
we must decline response other than by saying, 
from the earliest period after man's creation, death 
and burial, it has existed. 

Q. Do you feel disposed to take the Bible re- 
cord as proof that spirit power was early recog- 
nized ? 






198 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

A. No ; because we antedate long previous to 
that time a power all spiritual in its nature — God, 
the presiding spirit of the universe — and that He 
existed singly in this universe we emphatically 
deny. With his creative power it could not be ; 
therefore, to imagine Spiritualism a philosophy of 
modern growth is too absurd to contemplate. 

Q. And yet, we find no record indisputable 
when first its advent might be recognized ? 

A. All that may be, and yet no proof recorded 
available to mortal vision. How many thousand 
things hitherto mysterious, or so-called, have been 
proved by science to be true, so simple in their na- 
ture, men wonder they have been so hidden or un- 
recognized. 

Q. Has it not been so with Spiritualism? 
As knowledge comes, so ignorance departs. 
People express much surprise that a fact of such 
importance to humanity as Spiritualism, has been 
withheld from public acceptation ; that so many 
hundred years have passed away and only so 
short a time since has it been given to the world. 
God being omnipotent could have blessed man 
with it earlier had he chosen. 

My brother, your question seems too long, but 
we will divide it. 

First, omnipotence at once decides the matter, 
being an answer in itself, evincing a power that 
cannot be contravened, or otherwise directed ; 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD 199 

and he who questions such authority demeans 
himself irreverently towards one who claims a 
proper deference from all created nature. The 
one that feels aright toward God needs not to ask 
such questions, for knowing, not believing that 
man's deserts are but as nothing to the bounteous 
supply accorded to him ; hence gratitude, com- 
mon-sense and reason, all combined, might raise 
contentment in his soul for all the mercies giv- 
en him. But, in conclusion, man, while merely 
mortal, has no power to scan the works of Deity. 
The finite falls so short of intellect, while conning 
o'er ethereal matters, that if a wise and prudent 
being, he will at once decline the effort, despair- 
ing of success. Amen. 



THE CHURCH OF THE SPIRIT. 

A subject somewhat strange it may appear to 
those who do not comprehend it, yet one, we think, 
there will be but little difficulty in treating ; 
therefore, we shall first explain, or give our views 
of what is meant by Church. The world at large 
conceives that all that is meant to be* expressed, 
is a building or structure suited to the taste of 












200 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

those who desire to worship Deity, agreeable to 
their own conceived opinions, and in proportion as 
their ideas of Deity are exalted, or otherwise, so 
do they erect their edifice. The better educated 
portion of society naturaly are more refined, cul- 
ture having improved their taste, and in propor- 
tion to that, their ideas of Deity became more ex- 
alted. Taste must be satisfied, hence the amount 
of cost is little thought of. Possessing means suf- 
ficent, with zeal excited, their vanity becomes in- 
flated, thus a gorgeous structure soon is raised, 
satisfactory, perchance, to all but He, who is said 
to be the object of their worship. 

But let us scan this matter somewhat closely. 
Has any one become acquainted with His views ? 
Who has ever sought to know His peculiar taste in 
this direction ? # 

Think you in all his works no. better place can 
be discovered than that appointed by the inflated 
members of a so-called Christian church? We 
speak of them in such wise, because we cannot re- 
cognize them as true aud faithful followers of the 
meek and lowly Jesus. He never sought such a 
place to worship the great Spirit, in spirit and in 
truth; it matters little, then or now, where true wor- 
ship is accorded. The meanest edifice is equally ac- 
ceptable to the true and loving followers of the Na- 
zarene. Aye ! more grateful than a costly edifice 
from which the spirit is excluded. Here, then, we 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 201 

find the error practiced. The beauteous edifice 
may be erected ; pomp and pageantry may be dis- 
played ; gorgeous pews and spacious aisles laid 
out ; the utmost sanctity of mien may be essayed ; 
elocution, grand almost beyond the power of mor- 
tals may be displayed, and yet there is some- 
thing lacking. Machinery of the present day may 
appear complete and beautiful, yet without steam it 
is altogether useless. And so of all machinery; 
the motive power is needed ; without it, no mat- 
ter what its beauty, it still remains inert and mo- 
tionless. The spirit there is needed — without it all 
is dead. But, with the spirit added, all goes well. 
Now let us pause a moment and make the applica- 
tion. 

The steam engine as a piece of art demands 
the admiration of the people — engender steam, 
the thing's complete. With power unmeasured 
it cuts its way through the atmosphere, and 
like a well formed monster thus fulfills its destiny. 
Religonists ofttimes assume a boastful attitude, 
and vaunt their sanctity before a doubting world, 
but such assumption has its influence, nor bends 
in fit humility before its God, feeling a self-suffi- 
ciency most disgraceful, as its insincerity becomes 
more potent to the ken of all beholders. 

As we have before shown, the edifice is raised, 
a pastor, fit, as is supposed, found to guide the err- 
ing on the way to heaven ; with pomp and cere- 



202 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

mony and priest ordained and every office fully 
filled ; the church is dedicated ; the organ's grand 
mellifluous swell ascends; the roof reverberates the 
sound ; devotion seems to swell the heart of every 
one, and yet there seems a lack of something 
needed. The chill of death pervades the inmates 
of that beauteous church. What can be the cause 
of such sensation spoken of, by every mouth, yet 
not understood by many of that assemblage of 
professing Christians? They know the want; for 
within their souls at home they feel the holy spirit 
working in them. But within this so-called or 
rather mis-called sacred structure, the spirit cannot 
enter — it is not the church it seeks. 

The human soul must be the church of the spirit. 
Walls of stone have not been needed ; within the 
human soul it finds a resting place. O ! how many 
of our churches now are useless, occupying ground 
which might be better and more usefully applied. 
And now, we ask, what more is needed but to im- 
plore the so-called Christians of your time to cease 
erecting buildings for their worship of an unknown 
God ? But with mien erect, as if you felt your claim 
was good, ask his entrance to the only church that 
is needed— the inner recesses of the human soul. 
There must and will be eventualy, the church, the 
Great Spirit, our God and father e'er will enter. 
May this be better comprehended, and then those 
edifices may be dispensed with, and with them the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 203 

useless hordes of priestly pretenders to truth and 
sanctity may be dispensed with, and made to seek 
a maintenance by honest labor far more creditable 
than all th*ir erratic precepts tendered to mankind. 
Amen. 



INTERROGATIONS ANSWERED BY MY 
SPIRIT WIFE. 

Now, my husband, such questions as you may 
wish to ask about Heaven and hell, I am ready to 
answer as best I can. 

Question. First, I would ask, is Heaven an ac- 
tual locality, such as a finite being can comprehend ? 

Answer. My husband, I have answered the 
same question before in the affirmative, and again 
repeat, it is. 

Q. My object in asking it was to have it thus 
recorded. 

A. Such we thought was your intention. 

Q. Have you houses, palpable to you as such? 

A. We have that which is such to us, afford- 
ing all the comforts to be expected in a well 
arranged building. 

Q. Shall I ask of what material they are 



204 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

formed; do they in any way correspond with 
earthly dwellings ? 

A. The material used, you could not recog- 
nize, nor can I describe it to your finite mind. 
Description gives but little information where no 
comparison is. 

Please ask your questions singly, to prevent 
confusion and facilitate description. You ask if 
they resemble yours, as buildings well intended, 
and subject to the law of progress. AIL yours 
can possess of comfort, ours under that law, must 
be better. 

Q. Have you institutions there existing? 

A. Certainly we have ; you recognize the law 
of progress. Therefore would we ask, is not ar- 
rangement needed to give life and animation to 
this Law. System is as essential to encourage 
progress as material food is to your natural appe- 
tite. 

Q. Are there workshops and artisans of every 
kind employed within them — actual workers? 

A. Is Heaven and all its doings such a myth 
to you and others, that such a question ueed be 
asked ? While your earth exists, to which we 
know no limit, will JHeaven's workshops and ar- 
tisans be needed. Life is but a continuance, and 
think you its emplo}^ment ceases with the change 
called death ? Oh, no ! on, on, and on for evermore 
will the busy ring of industry be heard. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 205 

Q. Are amusements there existing ? Can you 
so describe them as to suit our finity ? 

A. Gladly would we enter iuto close particu- 
lars, but remembering what we have often told you, 
the finite cannot comprehend the infinite. But 
this much we may inform you. The intellect of 
man's spiritual existence can always be amused. 
The arts and sciences of mundane life afford suffi- 
cient materials of amusing ; being intensified, the 
spirit mind can soar higher into its sublimity than 
in earth-life ; it is possible. 

Q. Is Free Masonry an actual, positive in- 
stitution in the spheres ? 

A. My husband, the same desire to have it re- 
corded induces such a question. If there be aught 
of truth in such communications as are given 
you, you know it must be so. The invitations given 
to you to preside over two such institutions must 
be recognized as a positive fact existing. 

Q, When spirit meets spirit in the spheres, 
what is the mode of communicating? 

A. Symbolic means are used, just as useful in 
expressing wants or thoughts as words are to the 
inhabitant of earth. Indeed much more rapidly 
and correct is a want expressed, so clearly pre- 
pared is the symbol given. 

Q. You speak of the locality of Heaven, 
which we can only recognize as having a founda- 









206 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

tion such as must be needed to support that which 
is placed upon it Is it so? 

A My husband, let me refer you to that beau- 
tiful law of adaptation. All things in Heaven, as 
in earth, having been prepared by wisdom infinite 
agreeable to the law of adaptation, you must infer 
the foundation must 'be. all that's needed. 

Q. Are we to understand the spirit land is 
what we, when speaking of the earth, called Terra- 
firma, to you? 

A. We cannot better answer your question 
than by saying spirit and matter are so unlike 
that we find it difficult to make a comparison of 
that which is ethereal, ^nd that you have on earth 
but again, we repeat, to us it is as real as your 
earth is to you. 

Q. How does a disembodied spirit appear in 
the spheres ? Are they clothed with palpable 
garments ? 

A. All that we can give you upon this ques- 
tion is to say, that they are subject to the same 
wants named before, and provided with every 
thing that is needful, which, never having been 
seen by you, cannot be described before you pass 
away and become associated with such. 

Q. Are the spheres innumerable? 

A. Yes, no mind can calculate their number. 

Q. And we may understand each sphere to 
be a separate locality ; the higher in rotation 
being altogether unknown to the lower ? 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 207 

A. Your question is put so logically that we 
must express our admiration, and fain would an- 
swer it minutely; but the same difficulty again 
arises — finity and infinity. 

Q. Are there spheres to which you have had 
no access ? 

A. My husband, your angel mother and my- 
self are, as it were, upon the confines, working as 
we are, upward and onward, with becoming zeal 
and energy. Yet are we but learners in ethereal 
matters. Let not this dismay you, my beloved 
husband ; compare, if possible, thy destiny to 
millions in the second sphere, who never yet have 
realized a hope of reaching to an altitude beyond 
this lower sphere. 

Q. Will you describe the spheres below you? 

A. Certainly ; the first, or earth sphere, bor- 
dering close upon your earth, affording great fa- 
cilities to worlding or earthly spirits to return and 
hold communion with such as they are at- 
tached to, by which they attain a grosser kind 
ot food than that which suits those less earthly in 
their nature. The second sphere becomes the 
abode of spirits so conglomerate in their nature, 
not exactly sinful, many of them, but each inhabi- 
tant thereof subject to probation, and when they 
are enlightened and prepared, an angel escort will 
lead them to a higher sphere. 

The third, where light begins to dawn upon the 






208 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 



enfranchised soul, and, by degrees, a brighter and 
still brighter gleam they see, invigorating their 
drooping natures, acting like a panacea for all 
they have suffered during their probation, and 
when they are fitted for another change, there are 
good and holy spirits ready to direct them on 
their course, which, when once commenced, is 
ever onward and upward to still higher spheres ; 
no stopping place, but ever rising to a higher, 
holier condition. 

Q. After they have passed from the second 
sphere, how are they employed ? 

A. First in the pursuit of happiness, as it was 
intended man should do on earth, but perversion 
rendered that impossible. But in the third sphere 
perversion is not known ; naught but love and har- 
mony prevails. Each spirit following its highest 
aspirations, no idleness there is seen ; that being a 
sphere of Love no inharmony can possibly exist ; 
no coercion there is known, for willing hands and 
cheerful hearts are there enjoying those ethereal 
blessings well prepared by angel hands. 

Q. How is angel or spirit-life sustained ? 

A. But little nourishment does a spirit need 
but that a God of wisdom has prepared, ethereal 
in its nature and thoroughly adapted to the end 
desired. Some spirits, being more gross than 
others, descend to the earth, and there imbibe 
the aroma rising from your viands, and thus re- 
plete their depleted systems. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 209 

Q. How is this nourishment partaken of by 
them? 

A. To explain this matter demands a lan- 
guage quite ethereal in its character, because 
ethereal entities cannot be described to other than 
one gifted with ethereal sight, and clear percep- 
tion ; hence, all things ethereal must remain a mys- 
tery till man throws off the sensual and becomes 
etherealized and sublimated ; then he can compre- 
hend things of spirit-life. 

Q. I would ask is the locality of Heaven near 
this planet? 

A. We are aware you ask this question only 
to record it. We have before informed you, it is 
within your own atmosphere, not outside thereof, 
but immediately within it, forming a part and 
parcel of your globe, making a glorious home for 
spirits, who, by strict obedience to the laws of 
Nature have earned inheritance therein, and 
thereon. 

Q. Will the teachings of theology, as at pres- 
ent given, lead a human being in safety to the 
Heaven you speak of? 

A. We would in reply ask, would lightning 
feed and nourish any human being? As well 
might it be expected. Theology to lead a man 
to Heaven? Monstrous distortion of the reason- 
ing power of man ! As well might history record 
all Nature's madness as to suppose man's safety is 



210 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

enhanced one tittle in degree. At once reverse the 
matter, and thus come nearer to the truth. No 
soul was ever saved, or even comforted, after it had 
passed to the shores of immortality by recollecting 
all the promises proffered him by Priest or Deacon, 
that Christ, his Savior, would be there. Oh, no! 
in sad bewilderment and disappointment does he ' 
still adhere in ignorance to such promises, but 
finds no reality in all that has been given. 

Q. Have you, or do you know any spirit who 
has seen Jesus ? 

A. But little trouble have we in answering 
this question. There may have been a man named 
Jesus, but that he was more a Christ than any 
other human being, then existing, we must deny. 
The word Christ, and truth, are synomymous, and 
may have been assumed by Jesus ; but it is of 
little moment. The Christ, or truth principle, is 
becoming better understood, and will soon super- 
sede the errors of theology, multiplying each day 
and hour, making more Christs than theology 
dare crucify, and then exalt them all as martyrs. 

Q. Cfosely connected with Jesus, were the 
Apostles, and Judas Iscariot amongst the rest? 
Give me an opinion upon that statement. 

A. These are mere matters of history, and 
have but little to do with man's eternal destiny. 
Each martyr, and even supposed martyrs, have 
had their admirers, and, hence, some notice may 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 211 

be taken of them. The Apostle, Judas Iscariot, 
may, like Jesus, have lived on earth, but we 
should accept his history as detailed, as a mere 
allegorical effort, to delineate treachery in its basest 
form, and thereby enhance, if possible, a deeper 
sympathy for the Jesus he is said to have be- 
trayed. 

Q. Will common sense accept the details of 
the Immaculate Conception, birth, etc., of the in- 
fant Jesus? 

A. My husband, these questions to us and to 
the world at large, are of but little moment ; yet 
we have an opinion upon this, as well as upon any 
others you may ask. God and Nature ever has 
and ever will be immutable, therefore, such a 
statement we believe to be a mere priestly fabri- 
cation to beguile the people. The law of Pater- 
nity or procreation, like all others of God's laws, 
change not for any special purpose. Men may, 
in darker times, have assumed the}^ did, but now, 
in the nineteenth century, for a man to solemnly 
assert it as a fact, would but show his ignorance, 
because, to the perception of others, the evil is ex- 
tensive and injurious. Such* a child was born, it 
may be, but that nature stepped outside the law of 
strict virginity, no power in existence could ever 
convince me it was so. 

Q. We hear persons speaking of the river of 
Death. Is it used as a mere figure of speech? 






212 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

A. My husband, such expressions are fre- 
quently used in that sense, and that is one. The 
figure is intended to convey or express a line of 
demarcation between the mundane and the ethe- 
real world. 

Q. While in earth-life you must remember 
having read a work called Pilgrim's Progress. Do 
you ever see the author, or hear him and his work 
spoken of ? 

A. It is here in heaven, just the same as in 
earth-life, where men become eminent for some 
useful art, whilst others become equally notori- 
ous for some outrageous theory, or views expressed 
by them. So it is in the spheres ; and Bunyan's 
Pilgrim's Progress is viewed as a tissue of extrav- 
agant untruths, unacceptable to all lovers of truth 
in its ungarbled state. 

Q. Taking the aggregate of Potentates and 
Kings, may Royalty be deemed a passport to the 
higher spheres ? 

A. My husband, this question seems somewhat 
injudicious ; being a kind of slur upon high and 
exalted personages who have at one time deemed 
themselves far too exalted to be supposed sus- 
ceptible of a degradation almost beyond their 
powers of endurance, for self-sufficiency is the natu- 
ral sequence of undue power permitted or conferred 
on any individual, and therefore when called upon 
to renounce the scepter and come down to sober 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 213 

consciousness, they are not able to forget a habit 
oft indulged in by them, but by assumption, act out 
scenes of deep atrocity based upon that sovereign 
power, as God-given to them in many cases, but 
falsely so, for if it was a gift of Deity, it must be 
given under law, and therefore might be held in 
spirit life, but no such case can be discovered ; all 
is left behind on earth where such trash legiti- 
mately belongs, but inflated as they are with earthly 
reminiscences they still retain the desire for power, 
but find it is gone from them forever. Thus 
they remain under such hallucinations inert and 
unconverted members of the second sphere. 

Q. Do angels dwell in common? 

A. They are, as in earth-life, scattered here and 
there, where most attracted, the same as in earth- 
life, a pleasant site attracts the man of wealth to 
build thereon, so in the spheres an angelj is led to 
locate till change is needed. 

Q. Have you varied landscapes, adorned with 
trees and flowers, undulating lands etc. 

A. Your question embraces many points that 
must be answered seriatum* First, then, landscapes 
are as beautiful with us as ever such can possibly 
appear to you. Umbrageous shades, a soft and 
genial atmosphere, with sweet and gentle breezes, 
like the fanning of some zephyr sweet gently bend- 
ing o'er you, a lovely cadence of some distant music 
gently swelling its beauteous strains, almost ravish- 






214 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

ing the senses, and steeping them in sweet forgetful- 
ness of all but heaven and its glorious concomitants. 
Q. Your second point is: " Have you undu- 
lating lands?" 

A. In answer to your question, an aspiration so 
directed would waft you to a scene you seem to 
covet ; such a one you soon would find, for by no 
limits are the spirits bound, but free to roam 
through the entire expanse of Nature's fields and 
groves in great variety. 

Q. Leaving the supernal for a time, may I in- 
quire whether its opposite, the infernal, exists as a 
locality ? 

A. Following up the general impression of 
mundane thought, we are forced to the conclusion 
that such a place is more essential than the hap- 
pier state of heaven. The fear of hell becomes 
more potent as an agent used in governing man- 
kind, and, therefore, sought and applied a!3 a 
means of terrifying into such obedience as fear 
produces on the human mind, and many and many 
a stricken soul becomes obedient under such an 
influence, where love and keenest sense of duty 
e'en would fail. 

Q. Will you give your views of hell, and how 
the term originated ? 

A. So far as I am capable 1 will try. An ex- 
pression like this, you wish explained, is so famil- 
iar to the human ear that each and every individ- 






ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 215 

ual in existence (or those who use the term) must, 
of necessity, form a vast variety of opinions as to 
what it means, but all, of every grade, invariably 
associate the name with tortures horrible to con- 
template, and in proportion as they are ignorant 
and superstitious, so do its fires burn more fiercely, 
and ail the added tortures of a distorted fancy 
seeking to impress the human mind with terrors 
far beyond reality, even if such a place existed of 
which no proof has e'er been given, other than 
the hell or torture by blackest crimes engendered 
in the human soul. A hotter hell no one need in- 
vent, for conscience, quickened as it always is by 
fear, stirs up within the soul a deep conviction of 
its own deserts in retribution for the many crimes 
committed. This we conceive to be the hottest 
hell you will ever find outside the brain of some 
fanatic priest whose trading capital is hell, from 
which he gains usurious interest, and so applies 
his vile-acquired gains as to bring a compound in- 
terest on which he hopes to found a fortune large 
enough to sway a world in such direction as he 
pleases. 

You further ask me how such a term origina- 
ted. To which I answer in all ages words being 
arbitrary in their character have, like all of man's 
requirements, originated in necessity ; a want ex- 
perienced had to be expressed, and thus has lan- 
guage been continually expanding coeval with the 






216 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

wants of society. Thus, as government progress- 
ed, a silent but effective agent seemed a need to 
aid the moral power of governing, a something 
suited to the superstitious element within the human 
soul, which,, by excitement, could be made to 
reach the minds of the unenlightened masses, by 
presenting terrors beyond their power to compre- 
hend, and, therefore, ten times more potent when 
once imbibed. What mind, trammeled as it would 
be under the rhetorical flourishes of some wily 
priest could long endure such mental anguish and 
not succumb? Such was the case in early days, 
when ignorance and superstition ruled as with a 
rod of iron the peoples of that day. 

Q. How do you account for men of intellect 
and learning still clinging to such falsehoods ? 

A. Are men of learning always pure and 
honest? Are they not selfish beyond the proper 
limits ? Could they be brought to think that 
larger grain from being honest would accrue, soon 
would they cast aside the hypocrite, which now 
best suits their purpose, place virtue at a higher 
premium than it now brings in currency, and they 
will be virtuous in appearance, only for the All- 
Seeing Eye of God, and angels too, can easily 
penetrate the flimsy veil they use to cloak their 
acts of dark hypocrisy. 

Q. It often seems a stumbling block to the 
would-be investigator how such acts can prosper? 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 217 

A. This all may be, and yet who has the right 
to impugn the acts of Deity ? Some wise and 
righteous purpose underlies his every act, and 
finity can never reach the altitude of comprehen- 
sion sufficient to scan his acts. Who can read the 
hearts of those whose outward show betokens 
happiness? A golden colored apple, with beau- 
teous external, form and color, may within be all 
decay and rottenness, and so the human family by 
making outward show, deceive and cover up from 
public gaze its miserable condition ; but above 
and all around are unseen hosts of spirit entities, 
watching and bewailing such a state of things. 

Q. Is the promised benefit of death-bed re- 
pentance a fact to be relied on ? < 

A. Again, my husband, your desire seems to 
be the record of a purpose well designed 
and much approved by us. If our opinion may be 
fairly estimated in answering such a question, we 
desire to be emphatic. No, we answer. As well 
might Nature sanction crime in its most atrocious 
form as to imagine such a sequel to a sinful life. 
The priestly prayers have no effect at such a mo- 
ment, otherwise than to lull the mind into a dull 
and senseless . state — that reason, conscience, 
thought, are stilled in transient quietude, uncogni- 
zant of all surroundings; and in this unconscious 
'state, similar to that of being poisoned, the de- 
luded soul passes away, and enters a country all 



218 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

unknown to it, and we, here leave him for 
the present, until some other time, we may again 
resume the subject. 

Q. Dare we venture to inquire why a world 
of humans should be thus deceived by such vam- 
pires ? 

A. This question we are not capable of an- 
swering because it trenches on the privileges of 
Deity. 

Q. For what is reason given us if we are not 
permitted its fullest exercise ? Is it wrong to sup- 
pose Deity is in some degree responsible to His 
created family ? 

A. My husband, this is a bold and noble stand 
you now are taking, and one which requires judg- 
ment while you attempt its scrutiny. Yet is it 
correct and worthy of the most profound atten- 
tion ; not devoid of reverence, but demanding such 
in fullest measure. May I beg dismissal for the 
present, and when I come again this shall form a 
special subject. 

[Spirit resumed.] According to my promise, 
I am here to redeem the same. 

The subject being a grand and mighty one, de- 
mands of both implicit care, in my prompting and 
your transcribing. To attempt to describe God 
and all His holy and divine attributes would prove 
a futile effort, neither would it enhance His 
grandeur one iota, yet we may form but one con- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 219 

ception, and thereby learn the obligations we are 
under to Him as our Father and our Friend, and 
in this condition to hold a council with Kim, and 
thus bringing ourselves in close and holy rapport 
with Him, as with one who would sympathize 
with us and hear our plaints, and by the love He 
bears His children dry up their tears of anguish, 
and give them strength to battle with a world 
whose souls are so exhausted with a heavy weight 
of sin and iniquity as to render it almost impossi- 
ble to make them fit to become inhabitants of a 
pure and holy atmosphere, where God and His 
holy angels dwell. And while we speak of God, 
clairvoyantly, perceiving you are somewhat in- 
clined to inquire, how we apply this term to an in- 
fluence that may be described as involving a set of 
principles, or attributes (as oft they are called). 
This we accept in the abstrapt only, because of the 
impossibility of addressing a single attribute when 
its holy influence is needed, causing a confusion 
ill-adapted to a government based on wisdom in- 
finite. 



CHRISTIANITY COMPARED WITH SPIRIT- 
UALISM. 

My husband, I have called upon you to write 
some few thoughts, which may, perhaps, to some 
extent benefit humanity. Can you imagine why 






220 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

mankind in general seem to think a Spiritualist 
almost unworthy to be recognized as truthful? 
We think there are many who, if they possessed 
the power, would even destroy them, root and 
branch. And why, I ask? Is there aught in 
Spiritualism that should cause the blush of shame 
to tinge the cheek of him who claims a right to 
think and act according as his conscience dictates, 
and is willing to accept the Spirit teachings, 
that there is one God, good and gracious in the 
treatment of His children ! Is this a crime of 
which they accuse you, that should draw down 
upon your head the anathemas of men who profess 
to be exemplars to the world at large ; and fur- 
ther, claim to be the followers of the one referred 
to as being a pure and holy medium and spiritual 
preceptor? Yes; from those pure and holy lips 
were ever falling truths ineffably divine, which if 
practiced by those who pretend to be his followers, 
but who in all directions fail to copy him, and 
then assume the right to censure those who are 
attempting to follow in his footsteps, by not only 
professing, but practicing each and every injunc- 
tion to do right towards humanity in all their 
daily avocations and worldly intercourse, thus 
practically carrying out the several divine inculca- 
tions to the' letter, by healing the sick and com- 
forting the afflicted, imparting through divine and 
holy inspirations spiritual truths, denied by ortho- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 221 

doxy ; in fine, doingmuch that professors of Chris- 
tianity neglect to do ; thus showing that the pro- 
fessors of a despised belief are more the practical 
disciples of Jesus than those who expect, through 
pomp and pageantry, to conciliate the good will 
and friendship of him they call their Savior. Oh 
monstrous folly ! to think one whom they believe 
a God can be conciliated by earthly baubles and 
flimsy show, while the vital principle of good is 
little thought of, and, worse than all, becomes per- 
verted. What, then, of success can they lay claim 
to? Do they suppose their God is blind or deaf, 
that cognizance he will never take of such hypoc- 
risy in their worship, stripped as it is of all sin- 
cerity ; a mere mockery ; a shadow without the 
substance ? 

Poor, ^inert souls, ye had better throw aside 
your tinselled trash, and look for something more 
substantial that will feed your hungry souls, so 
that you may not continue to hunger and thirst 
for that your misnamed Shepherds cannot supply 
you with, but of which they boast continually ; and 
yet with all their boasting, hunger frequently 
besets them. And fain you would wander from 
them to seek more wholesome nourishment. 
Their churches cannot give you the supply you 
want. Their salt has lost its savor, hence, decay 
and devastation are fast approaching. The spirit 
world has heard the dismal cry of Spiritual hunger, 



222 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

and in response thereto are daily bringing from 
the spheres supplies adequate to meet your 
wants. Are you willing to accept of this the 
bounty of your God, brought by angel hands to 
give you of that bread of life on which your souls 
depend for nourishment ? 

Then linger not, but break the barriers which 
a wily priestcraft may have thrown around you. 
Break ! break those bonds with which they'll fetter 
every limb, and thus restrict your God-given 
liberty to seek that food that is more nourishing. 
We want you seeking ; we come with gladness to 
the rescue, and hence the vengeance which is now 
aroused in opposition to our purpose. But need 
you quail before their efforts, impotent as they are, 
when met with an opposing force they cannot 
control — the force of righteousness supreme, which 
gives to men and women a right to keep intact 
their individuality, tempered and governed by 
reason, and further ordered by the angel hosts, the 
puny efforts of a reverend phalanx can never pre- 
vail, but, as the chaff before the wind, must scatter 
and be seen no more. How, then, would we say 
to ye, mortal ! God, your father and your friend, 
asks nothing more than strict obefdience to his laws 
as that which is and ever must be acceptable to 
him whose impartial justice overshadows the en- 
tire universe. Let truth, virtue, law and justice 
be your guide, and all the united efforts of skepti- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 223 

cism and ignorant bigotry will fall before you. 
God is with you to comfort and instruct you, 
therefore let your cry be ever Excelsior ! Upward 
and onward be your motto. Amen. 



IS FOREKNOWLEDGE A GIFT TO MAN ? 

In undertaking to respond to this question we 
feel a something like reluctance, as it requires but 
little ingenuity to show how sparse of interest the 
entire question seems within itself, when viewed 
as giving to man a power incompatible with his 
development, in any phase humanity can claim, as 
an inherent principle within his nature. 

Foreknowledge ! what, we ask, does it imply? 
A something so opposed to every principle of wis- 
dom and eternal justice would be illy placed at 
man's disposal. Vain and presumptious as he is at 
present, had he prescience what limit could be 
placed upon him? Knowledge, like all things 
else must be restricted, or where would be pro- 
gression ? 

In each condition man attains to, can he make 
greater progress under a conviction such at- 
tainment needs but little effort ? By such impres- 
sions the mind becomes inert, and sometimes 



224 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

almost useless. A certain stimulus is needed to 
stir up man's mentality to action, and energize his 
soul to follow zealously the proper mode of seek- 
ing that he knows to be his right of close investiga- 
tion. Can aught of doubt exist respecting such a 
maxim ? We deem it quite impossible, and there- 
fore claim it as legitimate. In all that appertains 
to man's ethereal condition, we feel confined 
within such narrrow limits, we would, from neces- 
sity, hesitate to utter thoughts which crowd upon 
us thick and fast. Yet silent are we kept from lack 
of language to impart it. Here, then, lies the diffi- 
culty. If men and women had foreknowledge, 
there would be no need of angel messengers to 
bring from Deity that they are commissioned to 
impart, or aught of that which calls them from 
their bright abodes, to bring such glorious tidings 
as they often do. Prescience, to self-opinionated 
men and women, would render useless all their ef- 
forts to improve humanity under the law of in- 
tuition. It has been said man was made but 
little lower than the angels ; if so, the question 
must occur to every thinking mind, Do spirits lose 
that power by the change from mortal to continu- 
ous life, for no prescience or foreknowledge do 
they claim, but yield to Deity that privilege to 
them quite incomprehensible. In fact the suppo- 
sition seems so thoroughly opposed to common 
sense, it cannot' be indulged while reason still 
remains intact, within the human mind. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 225 

Does a skillful merchant make known his va- 
rious projects, if better kept as secret until his 
plans are matured, and then, perchance, but in de- 
gree, or so far as he may trust them? All this 
seems necessary caution, but ah, how useless must 
it seem, if man is prescient, having foreknowledge 
of these secret plans. Is not the absurdity of such 
a theory manifest to the man that thinks and pon- 
ders o'er the acts of Deity? Such theory we deem 
an insult to the majesty of God. God and Nature 
both demand implicit recognition of every law en- 
acted, but here a competition would arise between 
Deity and man as to which was best entitled to 
claim foreknowledge of the matter: In giving to 
man a power Omnipotence alone should wield, 
would be a folly such as a mind well balanced 
would not for a moment sanction. Amen. 



SHALL THE BIBLE BE USED IN PUBLIC 
SCHOOLS? 

In attempting to answer such a question, we 
feel assured a large proportion of mankind will be 
awakened to a lively interest in the matter, and 
whatever view we take, we must be censured. 

IS 



226 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

This is altogether natural ; therefore, being pre- 
pared, we shall endeavor to shape our course so 
as to prove, beyond all doubt, that we are sincere 
and candid in the matter. 

Our first essay must be to ask the Bible advo- 
cates, what are the uses to which they will apply 
this book? and, secondly, when applied what will 
result from the experiment? and, in order to carry 
on the inquiry, we shall have to draw upon our 
own imagination, for such reasons as may be given 
by them ; viewing it as holy and infallible, they 
hope to found a faith in strict accordance with their 
own, and thus increase the strength of each and 
every institution, professing orthodox opinions, 
without the slightest reference to those who claim 
an equal right to free thought and free expression 
of it. 

Are those who differ from such views com- 
pelled to abide by such tyrannic acts? We 
answer, no; it were better far to let all sec- 
tarian views be banished from your public schools 
and leave the public mind untrammeled by the nu- 
merous and erratic dogmas offered, by which 
many a nation's green and fertile fields have 
reeked with human gore, and thus become the 
graves of nature's noblest sons, decimating families 
and making man the fell destroyer of his species. 

Is not this a truth patent to the ken of all be- 
holders, that war, pestilence and famine, have 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 227 

been engendered by this so-called religious edu- 
cation of the masses? We would advocate no 
such system, by and through which the bitterest 
wars have been commenced and carried on with 
more attrocities committed, than by any other 
means extant. That Bible, hallowed as it seems to 
be, by priests and bigots, but by millions viewed 
as vague and meaningless, by the people, apart 
from some few truths, scattered here and there, in 
sparseness, as sugar coated pills are given to ren- 
der palatable a nauseous bolus, so is that Bible illu- 
mined, as it were, to hide the monstrosities con- 
tained within its lids, which we should deem al- 
together unfit to meet the eyes of youth — state- 
ments which would disgrace a publication deemed 
obscene. 

On this would we base our objections, deeming 
them valid ; for aught presented to the mind of 
youth that is not truly pure, should be objected 
to as dangerous to the best interests of humanity; 
for to them, as your successors,must you look, and as 
they are trained so will be the coming generations, 
and while you have the power to restrain the 
passions by withholding all contamination, 'tis 
your duty so to do. The present and the future 
loudly call upon you as parents or guardians so 
to do. The soil that is rich and new accelerates 
the growth of vegetation, and is it not so with 
youth, whose mind is thus imbued with knowledge, 






228 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

either right or wrong ? All nature teems with the 
truth that weeds grow fast when unattended to, 
and is it not so with the yonng and tender minds 
committed to your care? How many a bright 
and glorious genius has sunk in dark oblivion, 
lacking care in rooting up the noxious weeds 
which have choked its highest aspirations. Hence, 
the necessity of guarding carefully the avenues of 
thought, and so directing it that no barriers may 
be raised to highly pure and moral inculcations 
on which depends its future destiny. 

Admitting such to be the case, how essential 
does it seem to assume a censorship o'er the work 
of teaching those committed to your care, keeping 
a strict, judicious surveillance over each work 
presented ; for by doing so you will make smooth 
the path of teachers who, if well selected and prop- 
erly restrained by rules and regulations, must 
succeed in imbuing the youthful mind with know- 
ledge truly useful to humanity, free from prejudice 
and dogmatism so destructive to that harmony 
which should exist in every well regulated society. 

By such a course of action, the countless .bless- 
ings man is made recipient of would be appre- 
ciated, and anarchy and discord measurably re- 
moved. But while discontent and bickering still 
continues, sin and iniquity seems to flourish, and 
death and desolation rushes on and on the down- 
ward road to misery and destruction. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 229 

But, secondly, what is to be the expected bene- 
fit from its introduction ? You, perhaps, will 
answer, an education, based on Bible truths, we 
hold to be essential. To this we answer, a truth 
presented to the human mind carries with it its 
own voucher, and requires no cassocked priest to 
recommend it to the acceptance of the pupil. By 
natural intuition does it make its own impression, 
and, therefore, needs no studied effort to impress 
it on the mind, and while kept separate from false- 
hood, runs no risk of being misconceived. Hence 
our objection to the introduction of the Bible, con- 
taining as it does some beauteous thoughts, which, 
if separate from the rest, would seem well adapted 
as a moral standard suited to the minds of youth. 
But mixed and interlarded with fable, and even 
falsehoods, our antagonism to its introduction 
grows each moment stronger as thought evolves 
conviction of its uselessness — a term by far too 
mild, while deprecating the act of introduction. 

A public school, conglomerate as it must be of 
necessity, is no place for such a book. The human 
intellect demands something more advanced from 
which instruction may be drawn, without the fic- 
tion consequent upon such a laborious effort as 
the extracting knowledge from a source so mixed 
and vague ; the mind of an adult would naturally 
tire of such a task. With such views as these, we 
cannot see that a single benefit can accrue from 
such appliance as a means of teaching. 






230 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

We, perhaps, may almost be accused of athe- 
ism, because we would exclude the so-called sacred 
scriptures. What makes them sacred, we would 
ask, more than any other book containing truth ? 
Does it become a greater truth because man sees 
fit to call it so ? What proof can ye adduce incul- 
cations there contained are God's own records? 
Ye have none ; that ye must admit, other than those 
presented, being the concoction of some brainless 
priest, who, with unwonted zeal, has manifested 
proofs as baseless as the creed professed by him 
and millions of deluded followers. 

But we must check this seeming outpouring 
of denial of the doctrine thus presented for the 
guidance of a deluded people. 

Whilst we eschew religious dogmas and erratic 
creeds, we admit the grand and glorious power 
directing the movements of a universe as being 
incomprehensible to our finite minds; yet, per- 
meating all things, making Himself known and seen 
through all creation. Let this self-same faith be 
made manifest in all your public schools ; let it be 
written in golden letters on your walls, " There is 
one God ; obey his laws and be happy." Herein 
would be religion ample for all man's needs, in an 
unperverted state. Parents or guardians have a 
perfect right to impress upon the tender minds of 
youth that which they conscientiously believe cor- 
rect, and no one need complain ; but as public 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 231 

teachers, paid by all of every religious denomina- 
tion, ye are stepping widely from your path of 
duty the moment you attempt to clog the youth- 
ful mind ; because that moment ye inviolate one 
of the most important laws of God — Charity, most 
beautiful in its character, but little practiced in 
your midst. 

O, was this law better comprehended, this 
world might be an almost paradise; sin and in- 
iquity would seek concealment, and all the brighter 
scenes of life would be enhanced and made to 
reach humanity, in all the dark and dismal places 
which still remain unreached by the genial rays 
of sunlight to increase the happiness of poor 
humanity. 

We hope the time is coming when ignorance 
and bigotry shall be removed, and man enfran- 
chized from the incubus, may stand in presence 
of his God and the assembled hosts of heaven, 
ready to avow the unity and fatherhood of God, 
the maternity of nature and the brotherhood and 
sisterhood of all humanity. Then will resound 
from every portion of this universe, aye from centre 
to circumference, " Glory to God in the highest, 
peace and good will to all men." 

My brother, to contemplate such a result seems 
to stir up every faculty of the human soul to in- 
creased action. Let us pray the author of all good 
that all schism may cease ; that one universal be- 




232 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

lief in God's supremacy may enter the heart of 
every living being, to the entire seclusion of all 
that is dark and mystified, so that all errors may 
cease, and truth, aye,God's own truth, may prevail 
and man be benefitted thereby. 

With deference we offer the foregoing thoughts, 
hoping that they may be received in all kindness, 
as they are now presented, for whether salutary 
in their influence or not, we have the consciousness 
of having performed our duty. Amen. 



MY SISTER'S ADDRESS FROM THE SPIRIT 

LAND. 

My beloved brother, to whom I am bound 
by stronger ties than natural affection ; yes, by the 
bonds of holy and divine love — engendered in my 
soul by the many efforts you have made to render 
me capable of becoming the recipient of angel 
teachings. But, alas ! no efforts could succeed, 
while every avenue to my inner soul was barred 
against their entrance by prejudice so strong that 
nothing short of force could break asunder bonds, 
that chained me down to dogmas most revolting 
to the enfranchised soul. Often have I thought 
whilst pondering o'er the many proofs you have 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 283 

sought to give me that Spiritualism was true, 
poor, poor, misguided soul you must be to accept 
a doctrine based on mere delusion. O, how many, 
many prayers I have offered for your safety, 
imagining every time you wrote me on the sub- 
ject your final doom would soon be sealed, and 
heaven be lost to you for ever more, never for one 
moment dreaming heaven was the place it is. 
Theology assumes it is the ultimate of happiness 
to those who seek and claim it as their own. 

My brother, oft have I thought when dwelling 
on the subject that it seemed so strange to me, 
that you, who never seemed to be religiously 
inclined, should, all at once, become enthusiastic 
and a perfect devotee to that I could not compre- 
hend as possible. To talk of holding constant 
commune with your spirit friends, appeared to me 
a perfect myth ; hence, in ignorance and supersti- 
tion I denounced it folly and even false ; but since 
my advent into spirit life an awakened state of 
consciousness has clearly shown me the error I 
committed and the injustice shown toward you, 
my brother ; a miserable return for all your kind- 
ness. Will you forgive me, brother mine, for thus 
rejecting every attempt you made to bring about 
a changed condition which would have been a 
boon to me, indeed ?. but bigoted and superstitious 
as I was, my heart was steeled to all of spirit 
power ; hence my inattention to your statements. 







234 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

It is needless to enter into a minute detail 
of my unconscious state in passing to the spheres, 
to you 'tis not unknown — at least, the the- 
ory. Suffice it then to say, all was strange and 
unfamiliar to my sight. At every turn the busy 
din of industry was seen and heard, and thus 
without an effort of my own, was I at once ushered 
into a place of harmony and love — fit place of rest 
for every way-worn pilgrim from a land of inhar- 
mony and misrule, both in the domestic and 
public circles. 

O, my brother, when I reflect upon the time I 
lost on earth, when listening to the miserable 
teachings of a long life, I am truly ashamed, and 
wonder why with intellect sufficient I could not 
see the errors of that doctrine, which now appear 
to me so void of truth that but a little time it will 
take to remove the veil of darkness used to cover 
its deceptive influences, and give to those who 
seek it under angel guidance, a brighter and more 
glorious faith. 

But to my detail. Unconscious as I have been 
so long, I scarce could recognize the beauties of 
the place, nor who was there to greet me but my 
own sweet Julia. O, my brother, to her I owe a 
debt of love and gratitude unbounded, for sooth- 
ing and consoling me in my bewilderment. She 
might be deemed my savior. 

But while my mind was on the stretch of 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 235 

expectation, a beauteous spirit came towards me, 
and with anxious scrutiny peered into my face, de- 
sirous of recognizing me as some one known to her. 
She suddenly embraced me, and, smiling lovingly, 
exclaimed, " Thou art, indeed, his sister ! come, 
come, thou dear one, and dwell with us within 
these realms of bliss ; we've wrung thee from the 
hands of those who would have still withheld thee 
from us, and sunk thy soul in black despair ; but 
we have watched thee carefully years long past, 
hoping, before thy transit from earth-life, to have 
changed thee from those erratic views by educa- 
tion fixed, almost beyond our power to remove * 
thy brother's efforts failing, we soon perceived 
'twas useless to continue longer, knowing time 
alone would e'en assist us in our design to shield 
thee from the priestly meshes of deception." 

Thus have we at last the innate gratification of 
meeting thee here, where sorrow cannot come, 
and where thy untrammelled nature may act its 
part in common with the unnumbered hosts of 
spirits, who through earthly trials and vexations 
have become bright and shining lights. 

Really, my beloved brother, it seems so strange 
to be able once again to commune with you, that 
all which has transpired since my death (as it is 
called) seems but a dream ; and yet so real is it to 
my spirit senses as to make a reality of that which 
gives me so much pleasure and delight; that,. 



236 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

with all the obstacles removed, I can now look 
forward to a joyful reunion with you in the celes- 
tial spheres. 

My brother, whilst enjoying to a great extent 
these proffered blessings, am I wont to dwell 
upon the untoward condition of a beloved sister 
and daughters two, whose souls are so environed 
by the self-same odious dogmas lately advocated 
by myself, the soul at once recoils in pure disgust 
that they are thus exposed to dangers and per- 
plexities, so overwhelming in their nature as to mar 
their prospects in the Summer Land. O, could 1 
but come in rapport with our beloved Eliza, such 
glowing thoughts of heaven I'd then impart that 
no longer would she hold adherence to a doctrine 
so destructive to the best interests of humanity, 
that all the powers of angel effort scarcely proves 
sufficient to arrest the evil. Thus am I ever striv- 
ing to affect a change which, once produced, 
would show her where the treasure lies — not in 
the musty dogmas of the past which, long ere this, 
should have been consigned to the dead past, but 
to the living present should be as things that were 
but now are not. 

But, my brother, modern Spiritualism presents 
a code of laws supremely beautiful in all their 
phases, but in no phase more completely so than 
their simplicity and truthfulness. O, could your 
world but imbibe this thought and act upon 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 237 

it, how readily they would throw aside those bane- 
ful teachings which have deadened the souls best 
aspirations, teaching it reliance upon all that is 
doubtful and pertinaciously objecting to all that 
is truthful and instructive. 

But while I am thus dilating upon these mat- 
ters, I am somewhat forgetful of the object of this 
my first visit to you, my brother, whose sym- 
pathetic nature draws me more closely towards 
you than is usual by those ties of closer affiliation 
— our twinship — which now seems more clearly 
demonstrated than in earth-life where a different 
atmosphere encompassed us, rendering us as it 
were, repugnant to each other, owing to our sur- 
roundings — mine, dark and almost fanatical, yours> 
my brother, brighter and still brighter under the 
divine and holy influence of spirit teaching, lead- 
ing you upward and onw r ard to the royal road of 
eternal progression. 

Strange as it may appear, up to the latest hour 
of my conscious state in earth-life, the same un- 
compromising doubts of spirit power and presence, 
still adhered to me. And why, I often ask myself? 
But because I had become so saturated with 
priestly teachings that no room was there to 
accept instruction from the angel world. Thus 
did I pass away, ignorant as I was of all ethereal 
things. Long, long unconscious was I, as you 
have been informed by Julia. You know the rest 



238 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

by my brief description given. At present I must 
leave, but soon will come again when called for 
by you, my brother. Till then, I say adieu. 



COMMUNICATION FROM SAINT PAUL. 

My Brother, no mortal or immortal ever 
longed for your commiseration more than I do. 
Nothing would induce me thus to urge my 
claim on your immediate attention than the fear I 
entertain lest something may interfere with an ar- 
rangement I have sought to make for centuries 
past, by which I might unfold to human ken hor- 
rors most foul and noxious in their import. Oh, 
with what eagerness I sought you on hearing you 
were gifted with the power of transcribing spirit- 
thoughts without hyperbole, or slightest variation 
from the truth as prompted by them. Jesus, my 
friend and brother, made this known to me ; in eu- 
logistic terms he spoke of thee as being a very 
marvel in transcribing angel thoughts, and such I 
have already found thee. No inaccuracies appear, 
but plain ungarbled statements given. 

In that I do rejoice ; for, at the present time 
sincerity and honesty of purpose dwells not in 
the heart of man. The times in which I lived on 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 239 

earth, were bad enough ; corruption in its basest 
form had fastened on the minds of men, unfitting 
them as teachers of the good, but thoroughly in- 
itiated in all that men's imperfect status might as- 
pire to. Can you imagine a man like Jesus could 
approve such things in his day and generation ? 
In token of his abhorrence did he not rebuke them 
in a way peculiarly his own, and never yet im- 
proved upon by others who came after? a way 
no one but he, the God-imbued, a holy character, 
sent as a seeming speciality to check the mad 
career of men, who, being ignorant, knew not the 
risk they ran in trampling on the laws he enacted 
for their benefit, and save them from the penalties 
attached thereto. No threats of vengeance passed 
those sacred lips ; no hasty steps were ever taken 
by him ; but calm, deliberate action marked his 
every movement. Meek, but majestic, was his 
mien ; awing the rebellious ,by a look, and giving 
to the afflicted some words of comfort commen- 
surate with their needs ; not in pompous mood, but 
as one who had the power to accomplish all he 
promised. And was not such a course majestic in 
its character ? 

But is it needed I should attempt to eulogize a 
character I can scarcely comprehend ? one, who in 
comparison with this world, has not a single com- 
peer, and, in Heaven, no one will seek a competi- 
tion ? But here I find myself at fault. I have no 






240 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

language suited to describe his glorious and celes- 
tial nature ; free, almost as God himself from imper- 
fection, and thus was he the chosen messenger to 
impart the glad tidings of continuous life to those 
who would seek it in spirit and in truth, with 
trumpet voice endorsed by all the angelic hosts of 
Heaven. 

My Brother, with deep regret, I leave this 
grand and noble martyr to the cause of truth, who > 
in renouncing life upon the cross, seemed, as it 
were, to seal the act as just in retribution of the 
crime alleged against him, making himself almost 
a God, when he exclaimed : "I and my Father are 
one." And was he not then, as ever since that day 
of expiation? Were not his utterances but further 
proof of the oneness spoken of — truth, that coming 
from the Father and accepted by the Son,a seeming 
unison of thought and action, not comprehended 
by the masses, but true in principle. If aught can 
be more clear and comprehensible, I ask the 
doubter to avow it, for aught that he presents but 
proves conclusively, no man can controvert. Lan- 
guage is sometimes so perverted as to render 
common sense but a mere jargon of words. Just 
as the inspiration of the so-called sophist must ap- 
pear to those who use their common sense and 
reason in adjudging sentences and chapters con- 
glomerate and absurd as pretentious efforts to pro- 
duce a work of inspiration ; but not being genuine 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 241 

it is like the floundering of a fanatic while endeav- 
oring to explain a theory without a foundation. 
With oft repeated ahem and much of hesitation, 
at length subsides, and is not seen again. And if 
it were needed we might add much more in words 
and yet not add one tittle to the truth. 

Nothing can be more ungrateful to an obser- 
vant mind, than undue repetition of a thought,, 
however beautiful it may be, because seemingly 
out of place, without companionship or voucher for 
the act being proper. Pray, my brother, excuse 
these brief digressions ; they seem to me like pic- 
tures in a book, illustrating what is there de- 
scribed ; or like keys which open passages of 
seeming difficulty to comprehend, ostracising 
thought and making clear its meaning. Look at 
Nature ; like a meandering stream keeps on its 
course in tranquil, quiet measure ; in seeming rip- 
pling pleasure wends its way in search of such com- 
panionship best suited to its destiny. The meet- 
ing seems to be a joyous one ; the ripple of the 
one blending with the new found streams, seems 
like the inter-twining of two loving souls in sweet 
affection's bonds. With close adherance do they 
cling together, for all their hopes of happiness 
seem, as it were, dependant on that union contin- 
uing intact through a life on earth, even to its nat- 
ural terminus. 

If Heaven is in such condition reached, think 
16 



242 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

you we shall need a Savior there, crucified, to ap- 
pease the wrath of an offending God? Monstrous 
supposition that, to imagine a God supremely 
wise and merciful could e'er be wrathful and vin- 
dictive, apparently with le&s of self-control to 
guide him than poor, puny man. Avaunt! we say. 
Such a thought is too absurd, too great a compro- 
mise of God's eternal majesty, and every phase ap- 
pears to partake of blasphemy. Retributivp jus- 
tice must o'ertake ihe authors of such a calumny. 
But 1 find while thus I am moralizing, I almost 
forgot the purpose of my visit, being, as I said be- 
fore, to unfold the errors of the past, by giving a 
truthful detail of events that then occurred ; a rec- 
ord garbled in its character, concocted by un- 
truthful men who sought to aggregate the bad, 

letting virtue and integrity remain unnoticed^and 
unprotected. 

My Brother, which would be your choicej to 
accept my detail of events, consecutive in its 
course, or adopt the interrogatory plan? 

My reverend friend, methinks your detail would 
be interesting unless a question may possibly be 
asked. Such a wise decision I will accept, and in 
furtherance of such avowal, first I will speak of in- 
spiration, it being an element or gift of grand im- 
portance to humanity, both embodied and disem- 
bodied in its nature, as it were, joining together 
the two worlds in one solid bond of glorious in- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 243 

tercourse, bridging that gulf of separation so much 
talked of by imaginative christians who sapiently 
believe the same road which leads from earth to 
heaven, unless removed, or perhaps destroyed, 
must admit of a return to those who, finding such 
a privilege existing, by natural instinct try the re- 
tracing of their steps to visit earth and seek com- 
munion with their friends, and there impart to 
them the fact of a continuous life beyond this vale 
of tears and suffering, as many think it, but of 
which in fitting place we may again revert to. If 
common sense and reason play their parts in truth- 
fulness, they must endorse the fact that the road to 
heaven is still an open one, their so-called avowal 
to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Are ye not told in heaven there is no co- 
ercion used ; its occupants are under no restraint; 
the door is left ajar for those who wish to leave, 
whilst those who seek an entrance must knock — 
not loud, but meaningly, and wait admittance 
while their right is fully tested by examination of 
the needed record asked of them ? 

With such precautions, heaven is a place that 
many seek, but few, comparatively, gain admission 
to ; but not from any other cause than carelessness 
and ignorance on the part of those who have not 
listened to the angel voices speaking to them in 
tones of love and tenderness, beseeching them to 
share the wiser, better plan which leads to peace 



244 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

and happiness in the Summer Land ; where dwells 
those beauteous spirit forms in love and happiness 
supreme. Yes ; had they listened to their loving- 
words and wise injunctions all of misery would 
cease, and happiness celestial theirs. 

In this no mystery can be seen ; the simple law 
of truth to guide them ; angel hands outstretched 
to lead, and heaven's best light to make their path 
a clear and pleasant one. Why should they falter 
on the road, or, perchance, prefer some other one, 
adorned by artificial means to mislead the unwary 
doubter, looking to the surface without a know- 
ledge of the many pitfalls overspread by means 
concocted to deceive ? We here would ask, is ' 
such the path a man of wisdom would make choice 
of? Oh, no. His path would be the great high- 
way of nature, where slight obstructions may be 
met — seemingly, at first, impassable, but, seeking* 
aid that is ever ready, are soon removed, and in 
peace the traveler pursues his journey pleased 
and satisfied, no retrogression does he contem- 
plate. 

My brother, is not this a sermon quite as good 
as many an aristocratic congregation listen to ? 
At all events, more truth is therein contained than 
in the costly edifices of your several towns and 
cities — mere monuments of human pride, more 
numerous than they'll admit. If candor was an 
element amongst the infatuated of these churches* 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 245 

we would not complain ; but of that they seem 
entirely bereft within their narrowed souls for 
that to dwell in ; and should it by mistake obtrude 
its presence, a shriek of terror would be heard 
indicative of deep distress — the sure concomitant 
of fright, and wildest apprehension some calamity 
was then impending. Can it be supposed an 
element like this of pure and holy parentage could 
feel at home with such associates ? We deem it 
quite impossible. No congeniality exists while 
assimulation is the absentee ; a combination of the 
twain may aid the one, and give a stimulus to both 
to lay aside the prejudice of early education, and 
by much forbearance practiced by them, better 
and more righteous feelings may be engendered 
in their minds, subversive of the many wrongs 
committed by non-observance of the Law of candor, 
much to be regretted under their new and changed 
condition. 

Think of this ye trained deceivers, for transient 
must be your triumph. Scanned and scrutinized 
by eyes invisible to you, eyes that never blink in 
sunshine's glare, or fail to see in midnight dark- 
ness what the sons and daughters of humanity are 
doing ; reporting that they see both good and bad 
to such as are appointed to make the record. 

Many are impressed with the idea that crime 
can be committed, and insecresy be kept, because 
in darkness it may have been committed. Poor? 






246 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

poor, mistaken souls. Awake ! I say, to compre- 
hension of the truth ; let reason do her part, and 
common sense assist her ; let them think the 
matter over what truth there is in such avowal. 
Men are not all as Gods, knowing good from evil, 
embracing the one and casting aside the other, or 
being altogether without temptation could glide 
along through life apparently in happiness and 
joy, nothing annoying or distressing them ; no 
affliction of the physique, but under conscious 
throbbings of the tortured soul, a hotter hell need 
not be sought. And yet the so-called christian of 
the past and present here denounces that fancied 
hell as insufficient to accomplish what a malignant, 
furious God would doom His creatures to expe- 
rience, and that experience unending in effect. 
And here we would expose a fallacy magnifying a 
law which, when carried out, becomes an entire 
nullity, a very mockery of law or justice. 

Law, to be effective, must be just. Its tendency 
should be reform. We ask can cruelty, unswerv- 
ing, implacable and interminable, produce the 
desired result ? Who, we ask, will answer other- 
wise than No? Voices doubly vociferated will 
rise in deprecation of so base a supposition. 

My Brother, if heaven and earth could be con- 
solidated, its intercourse might be increased ; the 
wants of one, by interchange of holy sentiment in 
all things appertaining to the one or other, must 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 247 

excite more interest in ethereal matters, be- 
cause, at present, they are seemingly a myth to 
those who, from indifference and stark inertness, 
feel as if heaven and earth are separated by a gulf 
so wide and deep, 'tis thought impassable. 

In and under such condition, men become but 
little interested, and thus neglect a most important 
duty ; for from whatever standpoint you may 
view it, your every day of life presents such grand 
and glorious reasons for investigating. 

Does a prudent, careful man purchase estate 
without seeking counsel of his friend, unless by 
long acquaintance that friendship had been tried 
and found to be reliable, would his advice be fol- 
lowed if time he had to inspect the same himself, 
yet being satisfied that all is quite correct, event- 
ually, a purchase he may make ? 

And if all this caution seems a need in worldly 
matters, how measurably beyond all cavil should 
man investigate the truth of modern Spiritualism, 
which has no parallel in beauty, grandeur, truth- 
fulness and glory ; the very acme of eternal wis- 
dom ! the all and in all of science and philosophy. 
No novel thoughts are proferred here. From 
earliest times it has been known, accepted, and 
like a treasured jewel in times of danger, secreted 
as best it could be, to save it from the vandal 
hands outstretched to harm, or perhaps, destroy it. 

But in every time of danger menacing it, there 



248 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

were those attentive angel watchers ready to en- 
shrine it within some place of safety, far beyond 
the reach of ruffian violence, till days of darkened 
ignorance have passed away, and then in modest 
but effective mood, sought the accomplishment of 
a plan concocted in the angel world — having for 
its purpose the inauguration of a brighter, holier, 
grander inspiration, as it were, reaching beyond 
the grovelling thoughts of men who live but to 
enjoy the luxuries of mundane life without even 
thinking of the future; looking no further than 
life's terminus on earth. Amen. 



AND THERE SHALL BE NO MORE DEATH. 

My Husband, your friend who prepared this 
question for solution is one of those minds which 
has become, as it were, insatiate for truth, and 
spares no time or opportunity tct obtain it. Oh, 
how we delight in responding to such, even when 
our difficulties seem almost insurmountable, for 
they deserve our utmost efforts, and freely we - 
accord them. 

Our answer might be brief — a mere " No; " 
but we think the subject will bear a further elab- 
oration, and the mere negation might prove 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 249 

unsatisfactory ; therefore, permit me to use your 
organism for a brief period. To define death, as it 
is called, would be almost impossible, because it 
could be but a detail of one's own individual 
experience, which, perhaps, would not prove ver} r 
clearly the question. Therefore, we shall omit 
the description, and proceed at once to describe 
its use and end. 

The entree of animated existence shows most 
potently that birth and death are existent institu- 
tions in the divine economy of supply and demand. 
The former is as essential to the people of your 
world as the latter, as a means of disposing of a 
worn-out or diseased population, a means, peculiar 
in its character, almost incomprehensible to the 
human ken ; but yet in all its various bearings so 
efficient as to fulfill the design of him who created 
all things. 

Why, you may perhaps ask, the necessity ? 
Could not infinite wisdom have devised means 
which would have been less dreadful to human 
susceptibility ; something that would have been 
less terrible in contemplation; something that 
could be looked at less dreadful ? 

Looking at men as they are at present con- 
stituted, these questions might be rightly asked 
as showing the result of bigoted and superstitious 
teachings, which tend to veil and obscure the 
beauties of the institution called Death ; and from 









250 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

them our diseased imaginings make death the 
very culmination of mental suffering. 

Is this a truth, or shall we view it as a mere 
excresence from the soul of bigotry, acting upon 
the human mind like caustic when applied to a 
wound upon the human body ? Is there aught of 
reason in such teachings, we would ask? Aught 
that can assimilate with truth, and being so, is it 
not neccessary every effort should be put forth to 
check evil so world-wide that the soul of man 
seems for ages to have been submerged in mis- 
conception of living truths, that they seem to 
prefer the erratic dogmas of a worn-out and 
decayed theology, which darkens and mystifies 
one of the grandest and most sublime institutions 
known. 

Conceive, if you can, your earth at the present 
moment, destitute of a means to answer an inevita- 
ble end. Generation after generation in quick 
succession are born, live a time in beauteous youth- 
hood, manhood's prime is then enjoyed ; old age 
even, if health is still continued, brings with it that 
which abbreviates its former pleasures and enjoy- 
ments ; decrepitude and ennui follow in the train. 
What is mundane life to such a one? Has he, or 
she not measurably lost the attractive principle 
which bound him and others together in the bonds 
of well tried friendship ? True, there are some- 
what isolated cases where continuance of those 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 251 

ties exist, and yet they are not common ; but when 
abrogated, is not death or removal deemed a boon 
to suffering humanity. 

Is it not evident that wisdom has directed all 
things appertaining to humanity ? Life's limit is a 
wise enactment, even was death its ultimate ; but 
when viewed as it is, a mere change of conditions, 
suited to the high and mighty purpose of trans- 
lating the human soul to more bright and beautiful 
condition, it seems as if an eternity could not suf- 
fice to express man's undying gratitude for such a 
boon. 

If any man was inclined to grant a favor, one 
unusual in its character, think you the warmest 
feelings of his soul would not be fired, and all his 
energies aroused to manifest his high appreciation 
of the gift? And if a mere material gift demands 
such recognition, how should this gift ethereal be 
valued ? 

No power within the human soul would be com- 
mensurate with the demand existing. Surely, 
then, he who can contemplate the grandeur of such 
an act of goodness should never tire in the exhibi- 
tion of his gratitude. 

But, my husband, how few there are who are 
willing to investigate this most important feature 
in the divine economy. Many thousands at the 
present time, erroneously accept the teachings of 
theology that death must be esteemed a penalty, 



252 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

inflicted on humanity for the disobedience of our 
fabled parents, a folly only equalled by some other 
acts, so chronicled as sacred, in their birth and 
origin. Here, then, we see the folly of attaching 
much importance to preconceived opinion so 
long pre-dated, and call the same infallible. 

Where, we ask, is that safeguard given to man 
to save him from illusions detrimental to his 
present and future prospects, that reason which, if 
untrammeled by superstition, will be his surest 
guide, acting as it should in close connection with 
the teachings of your guardian spirits, who clair- 
voyantly note the workings of that reason which 
being well directed, is ever faithful to its trust. 

But, my husband, to the text more closely : 
4i And there shall be no more Death/' 

The glorious promise there announced strikes 
upon the ear of humanity, as does the cooling 
breeze directed to the way-worn traveler whose 
nature seems almost exhausted, and therefore at 
once becomes receptive of its refreshing influence 
throughout his system. It is then and there his 
grateful soul in silent mood transmits his liveliest 
tones of gratitude to God the donor. 

What, we would inquire, did the ejaculation 
of that sentiment mean ? No more death ? Verily, 
we may find it difficult to meet the objections of 
the skeptic that it is too much a mystery to be 
solved. Amongst them, it may be so, but we are 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 253 

all wont to show that no mystery surrounds it ; 
that all things connected with it can be rationally 
accounted for. The man who finds the holy and 
divine influence of truth coursing through his 
nature, feels within his soul that after passing the 
transition state he will enter upon a life of eternal 
perpetuity.. His intuition tells him so. His very 
inmost soul responds with holy gratitude to the 
assurance he thus receives from those who under 
their divine impression utter thoughts which sink 
deep down into man's inmost nature. 

Are ye not told by angel lips that there is an 
immortal state beyond the grave ? and if it be im- 
mortal, how can death again occur ; and if the 
immortal or continued life be true, reason at once 
rejects the idea of Death as quite illogical and 
altogether false. 

We quarrel not with those who are thus scrip- 
turally infatuated as to believe a matter called 
inspired, which stands rejected by our reason. 

We have no other guide by which tp separate 
the truth from error; therefore, whatever bigotry 
and superstition may present as a creed to thinking 
men and women for their endorsement, think 
awhile before ye accept, and we feel a settled con- 
fidence that thy reason will evolve objections, 
based upon the law of justice, which demands the 
utterance of truth beyond all the sophistry of 
modern Christianity. Therefore, we say to ye, as 



254 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

children of one common parent — God — waver not 
in your acceptation of all angel truths, for be 
assured the same benign power that has given you 
strength of mind and body to accomplish your 
destiny here on earth, will not forsake you now, 
neither at the time you are called upon to recog- 
nize the call Death will make upon you. . Be assured 
it will be his last and final one, for then will he be 
swallowed up in victory over every sinful passion 
that has measurably made needful that so much 
dreaded ordeal, which has been instituted as a 
means by which the preparation necessary might 
be effected, and the redeemed soul of humanity 
becomes a sinless applicant at the door of heayen. 
My husband, this subject might be carried to 
an indefinite length, but we feel the mind imbued 
with Spiritualism and free from undue prejudice, 
must coincide with us that agreeable to the law of 
supply and demand another death cannot be 
needed ; therefore, acting upon this hypothesis 
there will be none. Amen. 



WHAT IS WORSHIP; AND WHAT 
ITS OBJECT? 

The above question calls upon us for marked at- 
tention, as indeed do all connected with the act 
and purpose as above propounded ; and in treat- 
ing it, it perhaps were well to explain our views 






ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 255 

upon the first and main point presented — Worship, 
by which you will better comprehend its object. 
The term, itself, presents a compound nature, 
somewhat complex, made up of many parts and 
portions of elements essential to the end designed. 
First is implied approval, admiration, deep and 
holy appreciation of the character considered, a 
something near akin to the highest human con- 
ception of perfection ; a concentration of all the 
purest sentiments the human mind is capable of 
fealizing, in fine, a condensed mass of infinite pur- 
ity and God-like wisdom that alone should be the 
ideal fit for man to worship. And if he is ca- 
pable of realizing such an object for his adoration, 
let him do so. You then ask the object of so 
doing, to which we answer, self, and nothing else. 
He seeks, as best he can, an issue pleasurable to 
himself; no other motive has he than, as he sup- 
poses, to conciliate that God, or power (call it 
what you will), whom he imagines he has offended 
by an act, or acts, called sinful by some priest, 
who claims to know God's will, and thus in angry 
tones denounces acts pronounced by him offensive 
to his God. At this, the terror-stricken sinner 
falls upon his knees, and worships, as he thinks, a 
God of vengeance and malignity, and, as such, 
proceeds to flatter and offer praises to him, seem- 
ingly, as if addressed a being like himself; re- 
turns well satisfied ; the object of his worship has 



256 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

been obtained — the forgiveness of his sins. Thus, 
is his selfish nature satisfied, until a repetition of 
the act brings him to the same condition, seeking 
each time the same ordeal ; here, then, is the ob~ 
ject of worship in the main. But the exception 
may be shown in the spontaneous out-gushing as~ 
pirations of the soul to Him he knows only as a 
God of Mercy and of Love, thus ventilating his 
soul, o'er charged with a deep and lastihg sense of 
what his God has done for him. This may be 
termed soul-worship ; no selfishness is here ; the 
mere acknowledgement of bounteous blessings, 
constantly presented, not a word of flattery or 
praise, but a continual welling-up from the lowest 
depths of his inner soul. We might dilate upon 
this subject to a greater length, but elaboration 
would enhance its truth; it must be felt before it 
is understood. 



CAUSE AND EFFECT, AS GENERALLY UN- 
UNDERSTOOD AND ACCCEPTED-IS 
IT A PROPER EXPRESSION? 

My. Friend, in order to meet the contingincies 
of human thought, and comprehension, we shall be 
compelled to go far back of the present time, 
when the minds of men were far less cultivated 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 257 

than now, when everything presented for eluci- 
dation was submitted, not to the reasoning facul- 
ties, but more frequently the passional, so that the 
rash impulses became the grand motive power 
which guided and directed them in almost all 
their deductions ; hence, the difficulty in discov- 
ering whence these impulses came, and the direc- 
tion they might take. Almost every man in the 
Universe is the victim, to some extent, of the pas- 
sional elements within him, which will readily ac- 
count for the various imperfections in his resolves. 
Reason is seldom or ever consulted, hence every 
act is impulsive, destitute of a base upon which to 
work out life's problem. With such a want of sys- 
tem, how is it possible the result can be correct, or 
satisfactory ? for every effort that is made, renew 
them often as you will, partakes but of the same 
imperfect element, and must produce but a sim- 
ilar effect. Herein, we propose showing these 
imperfect efforts to produce a result, which has 
failed, but shows conclusivelv to our minds that 
such impulse, or imperfections, are the cause, and 
failure the effect. Again : suppose we admit the 
proposition that no cause exists and, consequently, 
no effect can be produced. Look into Nature's 
works and there behold the most potent proof 
that there must be a cause to produce a result. 
Take the acorn, perfect in every particular, let 
one be selected with the utmost care, and laid 

17 






258 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

aside as a cherished thing — the production of in- 
finity, put it away so carefully, that nothing can 
harm it. Spring, summer and harvest, aye, and 
winter, too, have all passed by. Look at your 
acorn ; is it altered in appearance since last 
you handled it? Oh, no, it has been kept dry, 
and no rude blast of wind has passed over it. You 
lay it by, determined once again to try its con- 
dition. You select for your experiment one 
equally perfect, but of last years' growth. Instead 
of treating it as tenderly as you did the first, at a 
proper time you plant it in the earth, with no par- 
ticular care, for now, it is where nature's laws pre- 
scribed it should be. In proper season, a tiny 
spear of living growth is seen peering into life, 
with slow but certain progress ; no failure now, 
and why ? Because iu the one case you have 
obeyed the law of nature, and placed the acorn 
where nature intended it should be in order to 
bring into action the life principle of that em- 
bryo oak ; there, then, you have one illustration 
of cause in the following of nature's law : the cause, 
and the growing oak ; the result, rendering, accord- 
ing to our view, a very proper mode of express- 
ing a principle which cannot be gainsaid. In 
these times of experimental research, you must ex- 
pect to find adventurers, who, for the sake of no- 
toriety, will ever be ready to substitute what they 
call " new theories," which are, after all, in the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 259 

general, mere carpings at the old. A mere denial 
without a difference, with this exception, that the 
former has reason's base to work upon, while the 
other is a mere phantom of the excited brain of a 
would-be philosopher. Amen. 



RESURRECTION. 

AFTER THE HUMAN BODY BECOMES A CORPSE, WHAT 
WILL ITS CREATOR DO TO RESTORE THE SCAT- 
TERED FRAGMENTS AND PREPARE THEM 
FOR A RESURRECTION ? 

To convince mankind a Resurrection is not 
needed we are aware is a task of some difficulty, 
because, so impressed, has it been, upon the human 
mind, that to remove it may be deemed an almost 
hopeless task, yet are we willing to essay its accom- 
plishment, because, while reason holds its sway, 
there still is hope; therefore, to renounce an ef- 
fort which may benefit mankind is altogether 
wrong, and shows a craven spirit which should 
never be displayed by those who claim to be the 
messengers of a God, whose love for all hu- 
manity has sent us as purveyors of all that can en- 
lighten man in his researches after living truth, 






260 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

and by such means all that is false may be re- 
moved, leaving the perceptive faculties clear and 
unencumbered by the erratic teachings of a priest- 
hood, base in falsehood and in purpose, too. 
Upon this we found our theme. Strange as it 
may appear to some, it is no less true, as shown 
by offering such a thought as that contained in all 
their several rituals, that after death comes the 
resurrection ; when the last trump shall sound, 
each material body shall throw off* the shroud, and 
once again appear as sensient beings, capable 
of recognizing and being recognized by for- 
mer friends and relatives. Yes, resurrected from 
the silent tomb many have occupied for ages past 
and gone, even far back beyond the earliest rec- 
ords, known, there and then, to give account of 
deeds done in the body, and recorded in a book 
kept by some angel, or, perhaps, archangel, in the 
far off Heaven ; a book, forsooth, methinks how- 
ever large, could not contain a record such as 
would accrue for sins committed through the 
various ages past and gone. The damning traits 
of crime, as there described, would make the an- 
gels blush, and God express a keen regret he had 
ever created man. But within the so-called Sa- 
cred Book, have they striven to show the right 
Deity has claimed to call on all the dead to 
awaken from the sleep of death, even down into 
the dark regions of the damned, to be exhumed 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 261 

from endless torture, and once again to breathe 
the cooler atmosphere of somewhere, to be again 
judged and again condemned to endless torture 
with numerous recruits, for such a horrible con- 
dition. Avaunt, we say, ye cruel priests ; stir not- 
without the limits of your so-called sacred edifices, 
but wait, with patience, your allotted doom, for soon 
you will find your level among those deluded 
victims you have been the foul instruments of 
bringing to such conditions that must affright your 
guilt) 7 souls on becoming companions of those 
you have so basely misled. Are you not aware 
that he who attempts to deal with his fellow-man 
in such wise must soon experience that reaction 
which, sooner or later, will £ recoil upon his own de- 
voted head ? And, think you such a fate will not 
be yours, if truth there be in w^hat you have taught? 
If God demands a resurrection, you, of all men, 
must dread it most, bemired, as you are, with foul 
and nauseous dogmas ; no respite can you claim, 
for all in heaven would rise and clamor for your 
condemnation, as being a just and righteous retri- 
bution for hypocrisy and deception practised by 
you. But further would we say, a God of love 
and mercy, never could feel compunctions at such 
a terminus of evil doings. When the soul of man 
becomes thus hardened, by undue punishment, no 
effort can be made to bring it into such condition 
as to render Heaven a place well suited to contain 






262 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 



such spirits, whose souls being permeated with all 
of hate and vengeance, must rebel and seek some 
better place wherein to vent their rage and mal- 
edictions on those whose cruel misteachings had 
brought them to a condition so deplorable. But I 
have somewhat wandered from my subject. A 
God whose vengeance could be thus employed, 
must feel within himself a strong desire to show 
his power, and drive to desperation, those, who 
under better teachings, might have aspired to 
something holier and higher in the spheres. 
Thus punishment and suffering might do its work, 
and man's inherent right to immortality be recog- 
nized at once, and, with a soul regenerated, 
would seek a haven of rest and pure tranquility. 
But while this is doing, the very atmosphere he 
breathes becomes polluted by the stench of myri- 
ads, of suffering souls, burning through all eter- 
nity, in endless torments, cruel beyond the con- 
ception of a fiend, and this for a finite crime y 
committed by souls incapable of being otherwise, 
while under the guidance of a deceptive priest- 
hood. But I see, my Brother, you are all impa- • 
tient to be told what God or Nature will invent to 
gather up the scattered fragments and prepare 
them for the promised resurrection. Strange 
conception, this, I think I hear you say, and one 
which at all times seems must have a tendency to 
abrogate those laws which govern the entire Uni- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 263 

verse ; for, when the laws which govern heaven, 
are better known and understood, a better state of 
things must soon appear, and man, himself, seeing 
the necessity of obedience to them, will at once 
become so, thereby aiding and abbetting the an- 
gel efforts to accomplish the grand and important 
work of man's redemption. Thus, as time rolls on, 
all things will change, and man's opinion must 
keep pace, so that all must feel a Resurrection 
is not needed, and thus will Deity be saved 
the trouble of seeking out the fragmentary 
portions of decayed humanity, than which a sillier 
proposition could not be entertained, or one that 
should be summarily expunged from all the records 
in creation, by which a stumbling block would be 
removed, and better, holier sentiments imbibed, 
which soon would bring about a change most 
salutary. But while there are so many obstacles 
continually presented , there must be anarchy pre- 
vailing. There are various opinions as to the an- 
ticipated Resurrection, whether it can be effected 
by and through such agencies as are now appoint- 
ed ; for after man has become a disembodied 
spirit, and laid aside the mortal coil as useless, (in- 
deed, to which he has no claim, no longer being 
his, and indeed, no longer capable of recognizing 
the various atoms once forming an integral whole), 
how can they be gathered up and made to affini- 
tize together, each atom having formed fresh com- 






264: ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

binations, separated by wind or wave, connect- 
ing themselves with other atoms, ad infinitum, alto- 
gether beyond the ken of mortal or immortal be- 
ings ? What agent could be successfully employed 
to aggregate these atoms, scattered throughout 
the universe of men? — a limb or portion of a body 
here, and yonder, other members of the human 
frame, distorted and deranged in form, some mu- 
tilated and disfigured so as to baffle the most 
acute observer. Is there, we would ask, the 
slightest probability of a recognition? Then we 
would ask, why resurrect a mass conglomerate, as 
it would be, unsuited to the end designed. 
Would He, whose wisdom is infinite, adopt a 
course so utterly useless as to call upon the dead, 
to arise from their solemn resting-places to be- 
come the mocked of all beholders. Could Wisdom 
infinite adopt a course so reckless and absurd ? 
We never can accept the thought; therefore shall 
infer no such effort will be made by him whose 
wisdom can never be doubted. Therefore, no 
preparation need be attempted, other than that 
the soul requires to fit it for immortal life ; to give 
ethereal instruction to the acceptant soul, and thus 
in time, lead it onward in the path of eternal pro- 
gress to the higher spheres. Thus, my Brother, 
will man become purified ftom all sin, and ren- 
dered fit to ascend to the home of the celestial 
good- Amen. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 265 

CHARITY. 

DEFINED BY MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS. 

My Beloved Son, feeling desirous of treating 
this question, given upon the broadest scale of 
usefulness I am capable, a term so comprehensive 
must draw quite heavily upon the intellect to 
reach the many avenues of human receptivity. 
A stock however large will soon exhaust itself, 
unless repleted by some power adequate to the 
task imposed, and such conviction now I feel ; 
therefore, shall call upon some sister angels to 
impart such thoughts as are adapted to the end 
designed. 

Charity, though seemingly a simple theme 
when first considered, yet as its complicated in- 
fluences are felt and realized by the contemplative 
mind, evolve such holy thoughts and bright ideas, 
flooding, as it were, the human soul, hour by hour 
and day by day, with more of God and all of his 
glorious attributes, by which the latent love within 
man's soul is stirred to deeds of Charity, more 
grand and noble in their character than all the 
glittering pageants of the past or present time. 
The soul that feels this genial influence needs no 
prompting to do right, but nobly proffers what it 
hath. Thus, in time of suffering, the needy are 
supplied, and pain is thus alleviated. 






266 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Many and many a stricken soul while writhing 
under pain of mind, and body too, has learned to 
bless the hand of Charity, not alone by having 
food presented, but when a kind and quiet word 
is spoken, some lacerated hearts respond to words 
that fall like oil upon unirritated wounds, pro- 
ducing for a time, and perhaps for ever, a tran- 
quility of mind so unexpected as to swell the heart 
almost to bursting, overloaded as it is by gratitude 
overwhelming. 

Yes, my Son, this, this is the work true God- 
like Charity performs. The mere aims-giving or 
supply of food, though always good, reaches not 
to the depth of the inner soul's sorrows, whose 
deeply seated power spread throughout the entire 
system, clouding, as it were, the brightest scenes 
of human life. These have to be reached. Will 
what the world calls Charity exhume them 
from their hiding place and heal them too? Oh, 
no. Charity cannot, of itself, perform a task of such 
importance, and sympathy is what is needed when 
it could go out and seek a soul with which it can 
assimulate. There a cord of divine and holy 
sympathy is touched ; the life principle is again 
awakened, and that which before seemed almost 
dead, has become a renovated entity, self-recog- 
nized and warmed into active life as one prepared 
to reciprocate the aid received. 

O, my Son, could the world but witness such a 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 267 

scene of resuscitation from deadened lethargy to 
active sentient life, methinks the due monotony of 
earth-life would change, and slothfulness no longer 
curse your borders. The busy din of industry 
would soon be heard, increased with force and 
energy of purpose. The dull, inactive life they 
had passed would soon disgust them, and once 
again they would be what God had made them 
— active, useful members of society, ready and 
willing to bear their alloted portion of a burthen 
all must bear. Whatever condition they may 
fill they cannot find exemption from those worldly 
cares, the sure concomitants of wealth as well 
as poverty. But Charity being our theme, we 
must stop digressions and keep more closely to 
our subject. 

The varied phases Charity assumes would 
take more time to name and then explain than 
your readers might willingly devote, therefore, 
shall we notice them but briefly. Hence, people 
speak of Charity as a sy logism,being more frequently 
practiced from sinister motives than any generous 
impulse ; arising spontaneously from a soul imbued 
with tender sympathy for another's woes, not con- 
fining that sympathy to the mere act of feeding 
the hungry and clothing the naked, but to reach 
down deep into the inner soul's recesses ; to dis- 
cover the deep-seated cause of anguish oft ex- 
hibited in tearful gushes or spasmodic throes ; 




268 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

4 

betraying the internal struggle to conceal them. 
Here in such condition Charity is more often 
needed. The soothing touch of sympathy bestowed 
in words of kindly import has often dried those 
tears and made the sufferer's heart beat quicker 
in response to such. We ask, can time and talent 
find better use ? We think it cannot. The holy 
sympathy of kind compassion carries with it a 
potent power no one can tell or recognize, unless 
it has been felt. 'Tis the soul becomes attuned to 
Charity in imitation of its God who, by angel 
hands is ever scattering His several bounties o'er 
your land in measure suited to the needs of man. 

But the Charity of which we speak is that 
which can alone be given by angels in the form 
and out. Nay, start not, my Son, 'tis even so. It 
is not always needful that a disembodied spirit 
or angel must perform a service so sublime and 
God-like, for men and women angels have you in 
your midst, performing all those holy rites attri- 
buted to us alone. Oh, no. In heaven there are 
no brighter angels than on earth we often see 
administering to the wants of some poor stricken 
mistaught soul, who needs a higher, holier sym- 
pathy than priest or deacon can impart. 

To do our Master's will is no small task. O, 
'tis indeed a glorious one, and Charity in all its 
purity is the channel through which we act in 
doing so. To heal the sorrowing soul, to make 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 269 

the sickly well, to succor all distress is what our 
mission calls upon us to perform, and will not 
man assist us? will he not withdraw the power 
that guards his fancied treasure and give the 
angels access to it? Will he not accompany us to 
the haunts of wretchedness and woe, and witness 
there the glassy eye of some poor death-doomed 
mortal, gazing, as it were, on vacancy, quite uncon- 
scious of its own surroundings ? Yonder, a mother 
importuned by her hungry children for food she 
has no power to give, the parched and haggard 
features of the whole bespeaking wants so gaunt 
and wretched in its aspect — thither would I take 
the miser, for there would he witness scenes which 
should stir within his frigid soul the pent-up fires 
of compassion to assist distress. 

But ah ! he looks around him to escape the 
horrors of the scene, in dreaded apprehension such 
a fate may possibly be his. He makes an effort 
to depart, when he reels and falls a corpse upon 
the floor, nor stirs a single muscle of his form. 
Reaction there took place. The sight he had 
witnessed caused a struggle — 'twas Avarice and 
Charity — 'twas fatal to the former, and leaving the 
untold wealth to be distributed in Charity, fit 
retribution of the wrong practiced and intended 
by this^counterfeit of man. 

Again we note another phase of Charity, but 
sparsely noticed by the many. Oft slander's 



270 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

tongue is busy meddling with the character of 
some poor, unoffending being, stealing from such 
a one the only thing of value he possessed, with 
anxious care for years and years he has watched it 
as a mother would her darling son ; has sought to 
hide it from the gaze of insolent cupidity, when 
all at once a rumor floats upon the air conveying 
calumny and suspicion of a crime committed. 
No charge direct is made, but hints of dark sus- 
picion gather round the victim making almost 
*a certainty of mere surmise. 

My Son, is this a case unfrequent in your midst, 
slandering innocence and goodness where'er its 
slimy tongue and fetid breath can find an aperture ? 

Who, we ask, at such a time stands forth a 
champion of the right ? Who dare investigate the 
merits of the case and bring to light the infamy of 
such malignant conduct? Methinks but few, if 
any, except an earthly angel such as we have 
named, perchance, may come by accident, or by 
some angel led towards the spot, from very sym- 
pathy becomes a helpmeet in his time of need ; 
vindicating a righteous cause, and thus by exer- 
cising Charity has saved the character and perhaps 
the life of a human being, almost a victim to the 
basest crime humanity can dread. 

And now, my Son, 'tis better I should close 
this essay, perhaps too long already, and yet but 
half elaborated as the subject should be yet enough 






ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 271 

to prove that Charity ramifies through all space 
seeking advocates to dispense its blessings and 
make it better known as God-like in its nature. 

A MEN. I 



INSPIRATION. 



My Friend, the moment the above subject 
crossed your mind, it seemed to me you and I 
became immediately in rapport ; therefore, did I 
claim a right to occupy your time with some 
thoughts upon it. Inspiration — a word expressing 
much more than the masses of mankind can com- 
prehend ; indeed to speak of it to some* is but to 
excite their ridicule and incur the shaft of bitter 
sarcasm. O, how often do we witness their 
attempts to insult the majesty of Him who has thus 
provided means by which the erring condition of 
mankind may be improved, and his God-given 
intellect turned to some account, in being made 
the recipient of angel thoughts for impartation to 
humanity at large, and thus fit him for a residence 
in the beautiful hereafter. 

Would that the tide of humanity were more 
willing to accept the inspiration tendered them 
from the angel world. O, what an improved con- 






272 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 






dition would it soon assume ; when all things 
heavenly became the subject that should give a 
bias to man's actions and thus a change so vital- 
izing would ensue, that men and women soon 
would show the influence surrounding them en- 
larging and purifying their intellectual and physical 
conditions. 

But while the several senses are mute and 
unobservant, how can angel thoughts be recog- 
nized ? Can the blind see, or the deaf hear? 
Well might it be said by the great Teacher, you 
have eyes, but you see not; } r e have ears, but 
ye hear not ; thus teaching, or rather attempting 
to, a lesson which, had they understood or ac- 
cepted, would have been to the suffering gener- 
ations that have passed into and out of existence 
since that period, an advantage to them incalcula- 
ble. 

But to the subject, Inspiration. To define it 
so as to be understood, we may find it some- 
what difficult, but it is a matter of too much import- 
ance not to be attempted. 

The mind of man, being somewhat complex in 
its character, must be well and closely studied 
before a spirit becomes enabled to grasp it with 
sufficient force to hold it under such control as to 
abstract its attention from all things else, and to 
keep it fixed within the folds of that control which 
gives it power over the entire organism, so that it 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 273 

becomes, as it were, a second part of the individual 
himself, subjecting its co-worker to act and speak 
precisely the words and ideas given through the 
organism of the medium controlled, who, what- 
ever may be his or her own previously formed 
views upon the subject, has lost the power to 
devise sentiments differing widely from those with 
which such medium has been inspired to utter. 
But this is only in extreme cases, because, in 
selecting our mediums, we endeavor, in order to 
be successful, to select those whose opinions are 
not in direct opposition to those we deem correct 
arid truthful. Therefore, it is but seldom much 
voilence is done to the feelings of speakers. 

When a medium has been brought into a suit- 
able condition to be used as a means of imparting 
our thoughts, there seems, as it were, an element 
surrounding him from which he draws a supply of 
that vital magnetism essential to quicken his intel- 
lectual powers and make him readily receptive ofi 
such promptings as the controlling spirit sees fit 
to impart, or such as the surroundings appear to 
need. Upon the closest spirit scrutiny in this 
direction, much of success or failure will dep end ; 
and here, we would observe, the greatest danger 
is to be apprehended ; and spirits, inexperienced 
as they are at their advent into spirit life, oft mis- 
take their own discriminative powers and involve 
the medium in a labyrinth of difficulties for which 










274 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

he or she becomes answerable to an earthly- 
audience ; yet among the spirits is there a chord 
of sympathy excited, which ultimately becomes 
beneficial to such mediums who, having sufficient 
strength of mind, placidly and courageously breast 
the storm of ignorant skeptics, unknowing as they 
are of the underlying cause or causes of such 
apparent failure, sneer and jeer at the sufferers in 
lieu of kindly sympathy ; unconscious, as they seem 
to be, that in such a failure lies a potent proof of 
truthfulness. Think you, a man or woman having 
even a modern share of ambition would fail, where 
by the exercise of his or her own will power, 
success might be attained ? We conceive no 
opposition can be presented to such argument, for 
naught but mulish obstinacy would advocate a 
doubt of spirit power over the minds of those who 
are furiously prepared to be deceptive, and being 
so, are what is termed as being inspired. 

But, we would further observe, we do not claim 
that Inspiration is alone conferred to those who 
are known as spiritual mediums. Far be it from 
us to limit the comparatively few a world-wide 
privilege, although still unrecognized ; for although 
the men of this and other countries claim for 
themselves the ability to write and speak such 
thoughts elaborate in subjects of the greatest 
interest to humanity. We are bold to say they 
know not how or why such thoughts are theirs. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 275 

Let them look back at by-gone times and see 
whether a more remote and distant generation has 
not uttered the same idea, and giving them the 
means of compiling book after book with varia- 
tions and sometimes disfigurements altogether 
perversive and destructive, so that a principle, 
however clear, becomes delusive, rather than 
instructive. But was this the main consideration, 
fain would we excuse it ; but, in addition to the 
former, we have still another reason to assign. 
Why are these writers inspired whose thoughts 
appear to rise above the mental calibre of men 
and women who are known to speak and act at 
variance with what they are inspired to write. 
We think a spring that sends forth pure and limpid 
water must be clear and pure itself; and when we 
see an author's name attached to works containing 
thoughts of high and holy character, whose acts 
and thoughts in all of life's career partake of lust 
and infamy supreme, and carried out in all their 
daily intercourse, whence, we would ask, come 
these pure and beauteous gems % of thought ? 
Certainly not from the mind of such a source as 
would pollute a world of beings whose souls were 
pure as alabaster and white as snow. No, in- 
deed, my friend ; such are not the ideas elabor- 
ated by such ephemera. They are emanations 
from those pure and holy beings who claim but 
slight affinity with such. 



276 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

And yet the minds of such are thus impressed, 
because they have within them aspirations that 
may in time become imbued and made available 
as true and holy mediums, with powers beyond 
the common lot of human spirits ; and whether in 
this world of humanity, or in the world to come, 
it matters little ; because, being thus prepared, 
their work is half accomplished, and they made 
fit to control the mind of others in the form. 

Think you, such minds will long remain inert 
after they have thrown off the mortal coil and 
ascertain the nature of the prize for which they'll 
then contend? Aided, as they then will be by the 
good and great of those who have passed away, 
they'll cast aside all obstacle to that ethereal im- 
provement so essential to make them wise and 
pure preceptors of a mundane sphere. 

My friend, I perceive a doubt assails your 
mind, as to the possibility of such views being 
placed in such position as to make them pure and 
holy as they should be, because you think a spirit 
must he prepared before it leaves the mundane 
sphere to act its part as the preceptor we have 
named. But it is not so ; although it were better 
it should be. Yet an eternity of time is given to 
accomplish a work of vast importance to a world 
of humans for which assistance is most readily ac- 
corded ; therefore, no one need despair, for each one 
has a destiny to accomplish separate and apart from 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 277 

every other individual. For each must act agree- 
ably to his or her own impulses, whether right or 
wrong, and thus experience becomes the safest 
monitor to guide them whither they should steer 
their bark to find that haven of eternal rest the 
soul so yearns for. 

Here, then, you see that everything in human 
life but tends to bring the soul into such condition 
that all affliction and distress to which mankind is 
subject, but purifies it and makes it ready to 
become recipient of that element we call Inspira- 
tion. Amen. 



MORALITY DEFINED. 

A theme so grand and beautiful I have much 
pleasure in attempting to define, it being like the 
commencement of a pleasant journey — the more 
you contemplate it, the more pleasure you receive. 
And who can con this theme without a glow of 
holy satisfaction that such a principle exists within 
the realms of mundane thought, whereby a state 
of things may be inaugurated that should thrill 
the human soul with gratitude unbounded, and 
raise it to the highest pitch of ecstacy ? That 
man, with all his imperfections, can be brought to 
think aright by exercising all his faculties, guided 



278 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 



and directed by such a standard? for without 
morality, life would be like the storm-tossed ocean 
beating on a beach their angry waves, unceasing in 
strife and heedless of the havoc made on all 
around. 

Without this moral standard, earth-life would 
prove a punishment instead of a blessing. The 
passional of man would run around in horrid reck- 
lessness, destroying all of life that is valuable and 
useful ; reaction might appreciate its untold hor- 
rors, and raise a power adequate to crush it. 

Will not that power be used to break down 
every league that may be formed to taint that holy 
principle we are now discussing? 

Morality, so pure and holy in thy tendencies, 
all hail ! Thy friendly hand we'd touch and catch 
thy magic influence to make us what we should 
be. Time may test thy worth ; justice may try 
thee in the balance, and no lack be found ; man 
may adopt thee as his oracle, and thus become a 
better, holier being. With such convictions, who 
can doubt thy potency? The world may often 
claim thee as its friend and guide ; but, O, how 
little proof it gives of friendship well defined and 
comprehended. A faithful friend need ne'er be 
doubted, being ever ready by clearest demonstra- 
tion to prove that nothing short of death can break 
the bonds uniting them together. 

How long, we ask, would such bonds remain 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 279 

unsevered, was Morality excluded from your 
midst ? Alas ! how short the time would be with- 
out that moral cement, binding man to man in 
bonds so everlasting in their nature, that while 
unperverted, would remain firm as the adamantine 
rocks, and preserve intact a well-formed friend- 
ship. 

But let us once again con o'er our subject — 
Morality. A furtive thought appears to suit the 
inquiry, Can man himself, surrounded as he is, 
conceive a thing while altogether ignorant of 
what it is like? Can the immoral man imagine 
what morality can be ? Talk to such a man about 
morality, does he comprehend your meaning ? 
We think it is doubtful ; or, if he should, would 
he lay aside the one, and take the other? Ah, no ; 
the idol of his soul he would cling to with unceas- 
ing grasp, till apprehension of its loss had ceased. 
With fond affection will he hug the accursed thing 
as if it were to him invaluable, and is it not ? 'Tis 
all he knows, and therefore fears to lose it. 

If such affection can be shown for that which 
but degrades humanity, and sinks it lower and still 
lower in the murky cesspool of abandoned vice, 
how strange an effort is not made to extirpate 
this evil. By such Moral teachings as, perchance, 
may reach the souls of men, and by contrasting 
Immorality with its opposite, Morality, discovers 
a method better suited to remove the blackened 



280 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

stain immoral practices have left upon the soul, 
making it more holy in its nature, by which a vast 
amount of crime will be avoided. But, till that is 
done, Morality and Virtue will be alone in name 
amongst those who form, perchance, the largest 
share of all communities. And is not this an awful 
waste of human life, which must be counted on 
where Immorality exists ? Who would willingly 
expose a life 'midst pestilential swamps, where 
filthy miasmatic vapors rise and fill the air with 
poisonous influences, creating terrors which no 
power can check, no hand can set aside or drive 
away ? Would such locality be chosen by a man 
of common sense? We cannot think it would, 
unless earth's cares had broken every tie which 
bound the human soul to earth. 

Now, let the application here be made. The 
man who lives within the fetid influences of Im- 
morality encounters equal risks of moral death as 
the other does of physical departure. But we 
have somewhat wandered, making of the Immoral 
more a theme than its opposite ; for, by contrast, 
we desire to show the beauties of Morality, which 
being the brightest jewel we can boast of, we fain 
would try by contrast to enhance its value ; for, as 
shadow is as essential to a painting as the bright 
and glowing hues, so is Morality with all her 
beauties and adornments. Standing side by side 
with Immorality, its dark and glowing shadows at 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 281 

once destroys attraction, leaving the one unno- 
ticed, while the other stands a beauteous and 
attractive picture, pleasing to the senses through 
the avenue of sight. 

But should this end our essay ? Is sight the 
only sense attracted by Morality ? We feel that 
every faculty of the human soul is bettered and 
improved by close acquaintance with Morality, 
giving off in all directions a sweet aroma suited to 
the taste of all who are advocates of purity, com- 
bined with intellectual endowments such as a sou* 
would ask for and never meet denial, thus act- 
ing in accordance with the injunction " Ask, and 
ye shall receive." A pure and holy spirit cannot 
have misgivings, but asks with confidence, even 
as a child would ask a father for what he craved. 

A better, holier condition must be seen by all, 
as consequent upon a close adherence to Morality, 
keeping the mind in constant exercise as to all 
things connected with a future state ; that being the 
ultimate of all moral instruction, leads the soul 
into a state of happiness and contentment the im- 
moral man can never know. His condition is one 
of constant apprehension lest detection soon 
may follow some atrocious act, whilst he who is 
moral must also be a conscientious man ; there- 
fore he has no sleepless nights, no harrowing 
dreams of fancied dangers, but sleeps in quietude 
and peace, not caring for the morrow other than 



282 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

to perform his duties well as father, citizen, and 
neighbor, to whom he is alwa)~s kind and cour- 
teous, giving and receiving courtesies, but never 
stepping beyond the proper line of demarcation ; 
and by such means a tranquil life is his, perform- 
ing well and zealously his several duties. No 
misgivings here assail him, looking on his neigh- 
bor as his friend and equal, and in grateful accents 
asks assistance of the angel world, while with 
reverential mind he aspirates his needs and feels 
assured the)'- will be supplied. With gratitude 
unbounded does he lift his face to heaven and ask 
for blessings needed by his ardent soul. Such is 
what we call a moral man. Amen. 



THE BIRTH-PLACE OF ANGELS-ARE 

THERE ANY FREE FROM 

EARTHLY ORIGIN? 






Strange questions often arise about matters 
apparently of little moment to the interests of 
man, and yet with all the ardor of his nature are 
they canvassed, as if the welfare of the entire world 
depended on their being proved as facts of great 
importance, and this is one of them. First, 
then, let us define what we conceive to be the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 283 

meaning of the word Angel. Nothing more or 
less than a messenger, a spirit, pure and holy in 
its nature; free from every taint of character; 
faithful as .^ servant, and reliable in every feature 
of its work, being ever ready to perform its duty as 
becomes a servant of the living God. Such is 
what we call Angels in the spirit world. 

Whence came they? we are asked. To which 
we answer, Angels come from earth — the birth- 
place of the good and bad alike ; a place'more like 
to yield a larger portion of the latter than the 
former, being, as it were, a hot-bed of vice and 
iniquity, seething with sin and wickedness beyond 
the thought of human power to reconcile. But, 
ah ! says one, from such a source can Angels come? 
Can Angels be outwrought from such pollution ? 
To this we answer, Yes ; and even worse, if search 
is made. Here, then, the God of mercy stands 
out in bold relief, as capable of bringing up from 
chaos all He wills, to make creation what it should 
be. And who can gairisay such an act? In beau- 
teous grandeur has he made the sun, the moon 
and stars in such abundance, that light and heat 
can ne'er be wanting. Then wonder not, my son, 
that out of crudest matter Angels may be formed 
with symmetry and beauty, far transcending man's 
ability to conceive. And if it is, who can make 
assertion their origin is not of earth, but a higher, 
holier condition must have been the place from 



284 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

whence they sprang ? Shall we for a moment scan 
this question? Shall we trace the matter far back 
into the past, and scrutinize most carefully the acts 
of God, so far as reason will assist us r^and do we 
see a single reason why an Angel's birth-place 
could be chosen other than that of earth, from 
whence has emanated man, described as being the 
master-work of Deity, the crowning glory of 
creation ? who, living here his allotted time, be- 
comes, through sad experience, wiser, better, 
holier; therefore, better fitted for the condition 
needed to govern the passional within his own 
nature, and give to others such as would tend to 
purify itself and fit it for acceptance of the high 
and holy position of an Angel. 

Can mortal man conceive the reason why an 
angel seeks a post so full of labor and perplexity 
that forever keeps its life a busy one ? Indeed, a 
time of rest has oft been promised them, where all 
the beauties and adornments of celestial life has 
been tendered them ; and' yet they murmur not. 
Celestial life is not theirs at once. No Christ-like 
sanction will admit them ; the record they have 
kept themselves must be their passport to the 
Summer Land. 

But somewhat we have digressed — of Angels 
we were speaking. Where, we ask, is proof of An- 
gels advent into Heaven from any other source 
than earth? 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 285 

Is not sympathy the best and surest mode of 
governing? The King who rules through such a 
means, draws towards him, love, respect and ad- 
miration, all combined. Would such a king seek 
subordinates from elements antagonistic to his 
government? We think a better course he would 
pursue, where he could find the sympathetic ele- 
ment more rife with those whose birth-place 
was the same ; who have together breathed the 
same atmosphere ; whose assimilating habits drew 
them towards each other, in love and friendship, 
pure and potent. Then, on what hypothesis can 
a man assert the Angel world was peopled from a 
source beyond this planet? No proof can they 
present, but vague uncertain statements are they 
seeking to establish, illogical and altogether false ; 
therefore, would we reject them as unsound and 
useless. Such sympathy existing between the 
governing and governed makes pleasure of the 
duty; preserving a degree of harmony strengthen- 
ing to the law required. 

To say much more is altogether needless, be- 
cause, in all things, God-like adaptation will be seen, 
which could not be, had nature formed a class of 
beings, calling them Angels, claiming superiority 
over those of earthly origin; free from all earthly 
sympathy ; thereby proving their utter inadapta- 
tion to conciliate the coming myriads, who, agree- 
ably to the laws of nature, are hourly w r ending 



' 



286 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

their way from earth-life, to that continuous life 
beyond the grave. And this we conceive to be an 
obstacle wholly ineffective, in proving the propo- 
sition that other than earthly origin is true. 

Inharmony must prevail, where antagonistic 
feelings exist. The unholy influences engendered 
spread with great rapidity, and that which might 
have been a state of happiness, is one of untold 
misery. 

My Son, till recognition of this error is com- 
menced, the world will still remain the same ; the 
purest element in nature's boundary may be sus- 
tained with sin, unless securely guarded and 
tainted by protecting spirits, who, having the 
power, must use it to protect the truthful. And 
now, my Son, we will close our essay, in the ear- 
nest hope that it will be read with care by many. 
Amen. 



MEDIUMS NEGLECTED. 

How many a glorious mind has sunk in 
misery, lacking some sympathetic friend to take 
him by the. hand and give encouragement to his 
forlorn condition. To be a good, effective Me- 
dium, sensitiveness must form a very important 
feature in his constitution ; consequently, all the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 287 

finer feelings of his nature, must be active, ren- 
dering such a being keenly alive to all oppro- 
brium, direct or indirect, to which he may be- 
come exposed ; giving a coloring to existence* 
dark and gloomy in appearance, so that all the as- 
pirations of the soul are rendered useless, and in 
time become submerged in misery and wretched- 
ness supreme ; whereas, a word of kindly import 
might have raised its sinking nature, and per- 
chance, resucitated one whose wasted genius had 
become lost and stultified, by the sad neglect of 
those whose sense of duty should have prompted 
holier sympathy and care of one who almost lacked 
power to ask for what he needed. His worldly 
wants were few, yet unencouraged as he was, a 
kind of torpor crept around him, shutting out all 
hope; and thus despair had driven him to 
seek Death's dark and gloomy curtain to hide him 
from the gaze of those who might have saved 
him, but did not. 

Whence comes this sad indifference to a class 
of humans who should have the unqualfied sup- 
port of every true and genuine Spiritualist ? well 
knowing the outer world will give no aid, guided 
and governed as they are by blind and wretched 
bigotry ; all who differ from their own religion are 
viewed and treated as outcasts from society, and 
deemed unworthy of their sympathy or assistance. 

Is it not, then, the more needful, Spiritualists 



288 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

themselves, should be more heedful of those 
through whose organisms angels give their ut- 
terances of such glorious truths, by which a world 
of humans may be saved from sin and degradation 
and thus made cognizant of a better, holier condi- 
tion, which may be reached by close attention to 
their teachings, brought down from spheres ce- 
lestial by the angel messengers continually sur- 
rounding them? My Brother, was your world 
more attentive to those angel teachings, what a 
change you soon would see. Vice and all its base 
associates would be rendered harmless, and Virtue 
being resucitated, would be resplendent in all her 
loveliness, drawing to her the former votaries of 
vice ; myriads of souls would join her standard, 
around which humanity would rally and raise a 
shout of triumph so overwhelming that sin and 
iniquity could not show themselves ; but in some 
dark corner, hidden, would waste away and be 
forgotten. 

O, glorious epoch, that, when men and women 
both shall feel within them the honest glow of 
gratitude unlimited, by which they would soon 
become alive to everything which shows the un- 
tiring care God and His angels take of those who 
seek assurance so much needed. 

God and nature both give ample proof another 
life exists, containing more of happiness ; and, 
therefore, should be sought as something worth 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 289 

attaining. By close attention to all the laws 
which govern such a place, when sum- 
moned hence, no stranger you will find yourself; 
for those, who have in earth-life visited you, will 
crowd around you in numbers far beyond your 
expectations, and angel hands will lift the veil 
which hitherto has shut from you scenes of im- 
mortal grandeur, dearer to you than all the tinsel 
trash of earth — the one being transient, the 
other for eternity, must be to you of greater value. 
But while you thus are elevated beyond your ex- 
pectations, think not ye have no duties to perform. 
Exertion will be there demanded of you. No idle 
life will then be yours — all nature works and sets 
a bright example to humanity ; by copying her 
you may make a happy and contented home, and 
thus enjoy a life supernal : for, here the secret lies ; 
industry and idleness are such opposites but little 
contact have they ; their interests differ ; no clashi- 
ng have they, which so oft occurs where kindred 
interests interfere and mars all happinesss till 
better views are taken and harmony again pre- 
vails, and whilst this harmony exists we will close 
our essay, knowing, as we do, some good may em- 
anate from this feeble, but sincere attempt, to give 
instruction where it is needed. Amen. 



19 



290 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

AN ABSTRACT OF A LONG ESSAY. 

GIVEN THROUGH MY ORGANISM, BY FRANCIS, DAUPHIN OF 
FRANCE, CONSORT OF MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS. 

Thus, my Son, you have, perhaps, the longest 
essay ever given you by spirit promptings, trying 
your patience, yet giving you a history of things 
pertaining to the past of time; yet teeming with 
the events of later years, deducing from them pre- 
cepts and examples which cannot harm or injure a 
single human being, but rather would, I hope, 
prove a useful adjunct to the investigator in his 
search for living truths. 

For this purpose have I left my beauteous 
spirit-home ; in every sense it is such to me — a 
home I would not barter for a world's renown, or 
riches great as those of Croesus. 

And now, my Son, and those who perhaps may 
read this essay, remember a time is coming when 
this, a seeming fiction, at the present, will assume 
the form of truth in all its purity. Look back 
upon the history of the past, some half century 
since. What then was mystery is now a truth ; 
practically grand in all its bearings ; before un- 
known, and therefore doubted by the savans of 
the time, is now accepted, after strict analysis, till 
comprehended by the merest school-boy. Such 
has been the march of progress in the last half cen- 
tury. Who, then, will dare to set a limit to the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 291 

power of God, or say to man: " Thus far shalt 
thou go, and no farther? " 

My Son, that day is past. The glorious 
majesty of God, in all its brilliancy, is seen. The 
sun, the moon and stars, have limits to their move- 
ments, which they tread from age to age, in course 
undeviating from the right, and thus a round of 
duty is performed under direction of the Infinite. 
Then, with all these glories demonstrated, let the 
outgushing psens of a Universe sing loud their 
hallelujahs to their God for evermore. Amen. 



LAW-WHATISIT? 

There are few subjects you could present, af- 
fording so wide a field for consideration, as the 
above. But few there are on earth who can real- 
ize its comprehensiveness, not confined to one par- 
ticular branch of science, but embracing all of the 
entire universe of action, reaching down into the 
very depths of creation, and then again to its very 
highest altitude, soaring far beyond man's utmost 
stretch of imagination, and losing itself in broadest 
space. Law, what is it? Let us pause a moment 
while we endeavor so to concentrate our thoughts 
as to enable us to define somewhat understand- 
ing^ ^e proposition in its broadest and most 



292 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

comprehensive sense. It is a something intended 
by Almighty Wisdom to preserve that beautiful 
equilibrium pervading the entire universe, preserv- 
ing the various planets in their several orbits, con- 
trolling matter in its various forms, placing pre- 
scribed limits to all in motion, and giving to each el- 
ement in nature its destined action, thus preserving 
that beautiful order and regularity pervading all 
of Nature's works, wherein is shown infinite wis- 
dom so incomprehensible to the finite mind. Few 
there are who ever direct their attention to the 
study of Nature's works, which have been, and 
still are, amenable to Law, governed and directed 
by it. The tiny blade of grass which springs from 
earth, patiently awaits the Law of season ; thus re- 
ceiving its growth agreeable to the Law of vegeta- 
tion. Each flower that buds and blossoms acts in 
accordance with the law of progress, observing 
regularity in its advent, only governed by the 
Law of circumstances. 

The Law of vegetation is perhaps more beau- 
tiful than aught else in nature ; first, the germ being 
quickened into life, then the blade seen peering 
into light and sunshine, receiving strength there- 
from, and again the leaf so beautifully enfolded, 
protected from all harm ; a cherished thing of 
God's own care, and worthy of protection such as 
angels give it, fostering its budding beauties, and 
perfecting a form so lovely as to create an angel's 
admiration. 



AXGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 293 

Thus its blossom seeks maturity so complete, 
that all around it seems to catch the magic influ- 
ence, engendering gratitude sublime to Him who 
thus creates and perfects all His works. We could 
dwell incessantly upon a subject so sublime and 
beautiful, but Law as seen in other forms, must 
be our subject. 

Is it not surprising that man with all the intelli- 
gence given him by his God, pays so little heed 
to the Law of his own being ? 

There is no subject within our ken of such im- 
portance, reaching, as it does, through every 
avenue of man's existence. O, was it more studied 
and better understood, the world of humanity 
would not be as it is, almost entirely bereft 
of honesty of purpose in the various transactions 
between man and man ; for then each act would 
be governed by the Law of strict integrity, pre- 
serving man from the spoliation of his neighbor, 
and bringing them into the close embrace of broth- 
erly love. 

Here, then, is seen a Law so potent in its char- 
acter, so world-wide in its value, that when rightly 
understood and practiced, binds society together 
with bonds imperishable ; being the work of Law 
inmutable in its character, and when prized as it 
should be, becomes indissoluble, giving light and 
vigor to the possesser, stimulating him to acts of 
love and kindness, totally unknown to those who 
posess it not. 



204 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

The Law of Charity is shown to be most 
beautiful and divine in its effects upon socie- 
ty. Its deeds oft shine resplendently when prop- 
erly administered, yet few seem to who compre- 
hend this Law ; some conceive the mere alms-giv- 
ing makes up a life of charity. O, poor mistaken 
souls ; thus blinded canst thou comprehend the 
solace of a word expressing kindly pathos, the ut- 
terance of which has cost thee nothing ? yet upon 
that desponding soul whose lacerated state requir- 
ed a loving word to raise its drooping nature, 
can you not realize the joyous feeling respondent 
to thine own from that poor, yet enlivened soul,, 
engendered by thy kindly speech ? 

Here, then, is a feature in that Law which 
should be known to all creation ; for often has one 
kind word from smiling lips done more to elevate 
the soul than aught of riches unkindly tendered 
Much might be said on this interesting Law,, 
which embraces love, kindness, justice, mercy, 
etc.; indeed, its ramifications are equal to the de- 
mands of all. The Law of Justice seems to call 
for some remarks, being perhaps, as little studied 
as aught else. 

Justice, O, word of majestic import how shall 
we describe ye ? Finite words are quite inade- 
quate to define thy value, for being infinite, how 
can we present our thoughts ? Yet something must 
and should be said. Thou should'st, if properly 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 295 

administered, be the stronghold of the poor r 
who, when frequently as they are, oppressed by 
those of wealth, essay to seek thine aid. Alas I 
how sparingly thou art administered ! But let the 
rich and pampered man of wealth become a. vota- 
ry at thy shrine, thou wert made to bend in 
deep humility to the fee presented. Then, where 
is justice? We say, environed by vice; it cannot 
act with honest freedom; hence, is human justice 
nil % Not so with the infinite justice of our God, 
who, in all things earthly metes out justice quite 
impartially, although perfidious mortals strive 
to thwart its even-handed measure. 

What more shall we say of Law ? Where can 
we find a stopping place, while at every step fresh 
thoughts come crowding in upon us, showing Law 
to be the grandest institute throughout all na- 
ture ; which having but briefly touched upon, we 
may be permitted to say a few words connected 
with, or applicable to man's or human Law 
every portion of which should have for its base 
the higher Law, God's or Nature's Law, each Law 
being suited to the peculiar condition of man ; and 
those Laws not the concoction of one man, but 
the entire nation through its delegates should en- 
act them, thereby rendering it impossible for any 
one becoming the victim of that Law to pronounce 
it unjust. If such Law, by experiment, becomes 
obnoxious, let it be repealed by the same power 



296 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

that created it; but so long as unrepealed, let it 
be enforced, and no one murmer. Amen. 



REGENERATION. 



People who aspire to much of worldly piety 
frequently talk of Regeneration, about which they, 
perhaps, know as little as the infant, who has never 
recognized a letter in the alphabet ; therefore, are 
quite inadequate to form a judgment, much less to 
express an opinion of it. 

This, to us, seems somewhat strange when you 
look abroad upon the wide extended field of hu- 
manity and see therein the great necessity of 
change, for here again is another link in the grand 
chain of circumstances connected with that most 
important Law. Man often speaks of Regeneration 
as a something w r hich can be acquired by pur- 
chase or request, at any, or such periods as may 
seem necessary or conveinent to himself, or a thing 
which can be picked up, and again laid down at 
pleasure, available at all times he considers suit- 
able. O, miserable, deluded souls ; are ye so-ob- 
tuse to common sense as to imagine ye can so act 
and be free from the imputation of neglect? for 
surely a time must come when all things earthly 
will appear to you valueless ; when the mind be- 
comes convinced there is little of earth's currency 



; 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 297 

(so to speak) that will be successfully circulated 
in the upper sphere ; when the crude notions and 
sentiments of earth will be found inconsitent and 
unrecognized in the realms of ether ; when the 
passional proclivities which have been cherished in 
<earth-life will be found altogether useless, and all 
that has transpired here on earth will be viewed 
as unhallowed and of no effect in substantiating 
a claim to happiness in the Summer Land. When 
all this becomes truly and forcibly impressed upon 
j^our finite mind, you will, perhaps, be induced 
to ask as did the Publican of old, " Lord, what shall 
I do to be saved?" 

Perhaps to this question some agent invisible to 
ybu may whisper " Seek the Regeneration of your 
own soul," a term you are not familiar with, and 
not comprehending it, ye cannot ask it. What, we 
would ask, must be the condition of a soul needing 
it, but not knowing what to ask for ; Such is the 
condition of thousands who outwardly present the 
appearance of independence, but without them are 
they deluged with doubts and fear as to a future 
state. We ask, would not such Regeneration, 
or change, be a boon to them ? 

Perhaps we may be asked, What is meant by 
Regeneration ? We would say to such, having by 
your surroundings been induced to step aside from 
the path of virtue and holiness, and thus become 
abrogators of God's holy laws, making you amen- 



298 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

able to the penalty attached thereto, which pen- 
alty having been paid in the several ways design- 
ed by Providence, the soul becomes awakened 
with the sinfulness of disobedience, and thus re- 
pentance ensues, accompanied with a determina- 
tion to reform, and to relinquish these proclivities 
which have led to a violation of a divine law. It 
is the departure from, and entire renunciation of 
all unholy desires of which constitutes a mortal's 
claim to Regeneration, and until man becomes 
convinced of its necessity, he cannot possibly par- 
take of its benefits, which are of incalculable value 
to humanity; yet apparently so little prized and so 
palpably neglected, that it would seem, as it were, 
impossible man could comprehend its benefit, and 
easily and readily grasp the proffered boon. Yet 
there are thousands and thousands who pass the 
river of Death and make their advent on the eter- 
nal shores who never entertained a thought of its 
importance, until too late ; entering upon the un- 
tried future, conscious of their lack of previous 
foresight, which would have spared them regrets 
they then must realize. We must say to those 
who have yet time on earth they can appropriate, 
let them at once seek this regenerating influence 
which shall smooth their progress towards the re- 
gions of eternal bliss. Amen. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 29& 

MAN A MYSTERY. 

Heaven and earth are full of mysteries, but none 
so great as man himself, made up of all that consti- 
tutes the Universe, or goes to form the smallest 
insect in existence; 

How then can man assume the right to ask his 
fellow-man to be his slave, and cringe before him 
as if he held the power of life and death within 
himself? 

Will God, the Omniscient Father of all and 
every existent creature, tolerate such desire and 
not control it by some angel interference demand- 
ing whence he derived such power to act the ty- 
rant, and disgrace himself? — for such must be the 
issue. The soul of every living being should be 
free, and is it not? The body may be impris- 
oned, each limb and arm enchained and fettered, 
but the soul is far beyond the reach of cruel man. 
Yes, it may bid defiance to tyranny in all its horrid 
forms, the oppressor it may scorn, for being Di- 
vine, no earthly power can reach or harm it, but 
through the intellect ; while connected with the 
earthly form, by sympathy it suffers; but, when 
enfranchised from the body, all pain and suffering 
cease, and to the regions of ethereal bliss the im- 
mortal portion of the man has soared, seeking, as 
it should, continuous life, long promised it. No 
iron heel of tyrant can now tread it und^r foot ;. 
protected as it is by hosts of spirits, no terror need 



300 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

it feel ; for, fed and nourished by angel hands, its 
growth will far exceed its expectations, and heaven 
become its resting place. 

Is not this encourgement to look beyond what 
earth can give, to cast aside all earthly pomp, and, 
accepting what your an^el friends present you, 
praise the God directing them ? .Amen. 



CELIBACY. 

IS IT IN CONFORMITY WITH NATURE'S LAWS THAT MAN 
AND WOMAN SHOULD PRACTICE IT? 

Perhaps there are few questions of greater im- 
portance to humanity than the one above pro- 
pounded, involving as it does so much of individ- 
ual and collective interest that it should not, and, 
indeed, cannot, be hastily treated. 

Wide as the universe of God, no man can grasp 
it and give back a satisfactory response to all who 
feel an interest in the subject. Therefore, in at- 
tempting its solution, we feel there are continuous 
and wondrous changes amongst this world of 
humans, which seems, as it were, destructive of 
their recognition ; bringing in their train difficul- 
ties almost insurmountable, and giving to those 
who ask for light, but a feeble ray, a mere glim- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 301 

mer, almost tantalizing, and quite unfitted for the 
darkened vision of the multitude. 

But to our subject — Celibacy ; a condition 
seemingly at war with Nature's inculcations; a 
state discordant with her Laws; which, when 
practiced, seems to dampen soul fires and dry 
up the elements of love implanted there for a 
wise and holy purpose. A soul without this ele- 
ment seems to have lost the brighter side of life,, 
bartering joy for sorrow, companionship for soli- 
tude, and existence, even, at an earlier period than 
Nature meant you should. And if this is so, there 
must be a reason why such a practice should be 
adopted. We, ourself, could never deem the 
purpose a wise one. A love that is never 
gratified must soon lose its strength, a cold and 
frigid nature must ensue. The warm endear- 
ments of a loving nature must shrink appalled at 
such a cruel void presented, and ever and anon 
the blighted hopes of early life would rise in judg- 
ment on the ascetic being who would wander 
thorough the paths of solitude and gloom in prefer- 
ence to the holy, joyous path of wedded life ; 
blessed with a genial partner who would share his 
joys or soothe the sorrows of a checkered life, oft- 
times so fatal to the aspirant for fame or for- 
tune. 

Can the miserable advocate of Celibacy ,or rather 
would we say its victim, imagine what he loses? 



302 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

The mere passional intercourse is but a secon- 
dary consideration with those whose souls are 
pure. The holy element of unpolluted love is 
broad, expansive in its nature, and ramifies 
throughout the entire system, invoking all of 
Nature's admiration, lifting the soul above all sen- 
suality, and seeking higher and holier issues than 
man's perverted nature can appreciate. 

But 'tis not here alone its beauties are evolved ; 
love and purity combined, produce results more 
grand and beautiful than heated passion can 
evolve. 

Just in proportion as the soul is pure, so will 
all nature give response to those of mortal birth ; 
yielding to them more pure and holy sympathies 
than rank or fortune can impart. 

Here, then, we pause to think what possible ex- 
cuse can man and woman make for leading lives 
of Celibacy, cut off and ostracised from all the 
social comforts well enjoyed by others ? A strange 
fanaticism morbid as it is, view it from every stand- 
point you can recognize, transgressing the Law 
of Procreation, subversive as it is of all that is des-- 
tined to improve humanity, and trampling down a 
decree essential to the Law of Reproduction in its 
equal and God-given form. Who, then, would 
advocate a system so void of all that reason and 
common sense would hesitate to recommend as 
being best adapted to carry out the purpose of a 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 3 03 

righteous God, in giving to all humanity a means 
by which no dearth of population need occur, if 
properly applied ? And with all the privileges re- 
corded, need man practice that which is in oppo- 
sition to God's will? abrogating a law of such im- 
portance to humanity on which successors to him- 
self depends ? We are not willing to coerce man- 
kind,into any measure if their reason dictates other 
course of action ; but upon principle, we protest 
against the practice. Individuals may act their 
pleasure, whilst the masses must, and will obey, a 
law so needed. 

And here we drop the subject, knowing that 
he who enacts the law can compel obedience to it. 
Amen. 



DEPARTURE OF THE SPIRIT AS SEEN 
CLAIRVOYANTLY. 

Can you describe the exit of the spirit from 
the human form at death, as it is so-called? The 
spirit is altogether invisible to the finite sight, 
but to the ethereal, is just as manifest as is the 
natural form to the finite sight. At its departure 
from the body it may be seen gradually rising by 
slow and majestic motion from the apex of the brain, 



304 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

partly enveloped in a kind of vapory mist, until 
the entire figure is seen hovering over its late com- 
panion ; senseless as it is, yet still attractive to the 
hovering spirit, looking benignly down upon the 
clay-cold form, when suddenly the cord of life is 
broken, and the ethereal portion of that man or 
woman rises above and beyond the scenes of earth- 
life, aided in its ascent by its spirit friends. Amen. 



FORMATION OF EVE. 

My Husband, the symbol, I promised you, I am 
now ready to impart, hoping I shall be able to 
give you some thoughts, useful to yourself, and to 
those who may, in coming time peruse this book 
of record, which is intended to benefit humanity 
at large; for, when the human mind has become 
somewhat more enlightened upon the subject of 
their immortal interest, these essays will be sought 
after as corroboratives of their own improved 
conceptions, which at present are too obscure to 
comprehend what is their future and eternal ben- 
efit. The symbol I propose giving you is based 
upon a circumstance of by-gone occurrence, when 
man seemed, as it were, but first emerging from 
his earliest and most crude condition suited to 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 305 

his then surroundings. Indeed, all nature seemed 
to partake of the same rude elements ; hence, it 
was not strange that man, himself, rude and un- 
tutored as he must have been, should partake of 
the same character, which was altogether in keep- 
ing with infinite wisdom — such should be his 
then condition, in order to preserve that harmony 
upon which his happiness depended. 

Hence, were all things at that period in a state 
and condition where each and everything had its 
peculiar and wise adaptation. We might easily 
enlarge upon these prefatory remarks, but time 
demands a nearer approach to the purpose we 
have in view, that of presenting to you a singular 
and wonderful detail of circumstances connected 
with the progress of man from that crude period up 
to the present era of wonderful progress. Man, at 
the time we commence, could have had but 
little conception of a hereafter, because his men- 
tal development had but just commenced — 
having been subject to delay whilst the physical 
was opening «and expanding to those proportions 
of size and beauty designed by his Creator. 

In all of Nature's operations, slow as they ap- 
pear, yet there is displayed a oneness of purpose 
to complete that which it has commenced ; hence, 
in the construction of the human body, with all its 
beauty of proportions, its labyrinthal intricacies 

and beauteous symmetry may be seen the wonder- 

20 



306 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

ful working power of Almighty God. Who can 
trace the intricate windings of thought, elabora- 
ting man's mortal structure in all its peculiarities, 
suited to the purpose of its Creator ? And if the 
combination employed in forming the mere 
house or tabernacle as a mere temporary habita- 
tion for the soul and spirit, we would ask can the 
finite mind come to aught other conclusion than 
that the ways of his Creator are, indeed, past find- 
ing out? Would we could well define to your 
mind the nature of soul and spirit ; but that must 
remain a sealed mystery until you have become 
sufficiently etherealized, and then the truth will 
burst upon your etherealized senses like a mighty 
avalanche of thought, but for which you will then 
be fully prepared. 

But, my Husband, I have been carried from 
the subject of my symbol. I was speaking of 
man's progress mentally and physically. Few, 
very few persons, can grasp this thought, that man 
in all conditions of earth-life, has the slightest con- 
ception of the untiring care by which he is 
watched and tutored by those angel teachers con- 
stantly surrounding him, waiting to unfold ideas 
suggested to him, at times best suited to his re- 
ceptive powers, evolving thoughts elaborative of 
ideas and principles so profound in their charac- 
ter and meaning, that withont angel help, would 
prove to him a myth on every hand. Thus from 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 307 

one stage of development to another, is he enabled 
to pluck from that eternal fount of wisdom to 
which the spirits have access. Is it possible, I 
would ask, for man to devise the cause of all this 
Angel sympathy ? Is it because he, himself, has 
sought it? Oh, no; but that God, who in his in- 
finite wisdom, has created all things, saw through 
Time's extended vista how much assistance 
would man require to carry him through the ru- 
dimental, or earth existence ; beset, as he then 
would be by passion's lawless efforts to gain the 
ascendant in his human nature. Therefore, has 
he been, surrounded by these guardian spirits who 
have sought by every means to assuage the evils 
arising from man's disobedience of God's holy 
laws, and thus have measurably saved him from 
the devastating influences of unbridled passion. 

But, my Husband, I percieve a question rising 
In your mind : why was man giftad with those 
passions without the*ability of controlling them ? 
To this I would answer, that Almighty God gave 
them in order that man should be endowed with 
all necessary vigor to carry out the mighty pur- 
poses of his creation, but the perversion of their 
uses has often stultified their results by turning into 
unintended channels that God-given energy so 
necessary in all the important ends of earth-life. 
With this view of the matter, we cannot see that 
any blame can possibly attach to the Creator, 



8C8 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

whose intentions, although partially contravened, 
must, and will be carried out to the letter; for it 
has been decreed that all, however sinful and de- 
generate they have been and are, shall all be 
brought into one common fold of righteousness. 

My Husband, could you gain a glimpse of the 
busy scene of preparation in this world of ether, 
for the emancipation and improvement of mankind, 
how readily would you concede the point that 
the happiness of the human race will be the ul- 
timate of angel efforts acting as the agents of Him 
who doeth all things well. 

This subject offers so wide a field for thought, 
that I am constantly digressing, leading you as I 
clairvoyantly perceive, to doubt my intention of 
giving you the symbol. 

As we before said, the time from whence 
we date was one of peculiar character ; rough and 
unhewn as all of nature seemed to be, but little 
could be seen that would call forth that refine- 
ment, which, at the present period, seems to form 
the gist of life ; yet even in that period of uncouth 
time love was not unknown, for, man being a faint 
emblem or representative of Deity, and it being 
His grandest attribute, in mercy had received a 
portion of the same, and although so infinitesimal 
as scarcely to be recognized ; yet, being divine in 
its nature is capable of such expansion and at- 
traction, that even the smallest spark of the divine 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 309 

fire may at once enkindle it, until its blaze lights 
up the entire system ; and thus the human form 
divine, being heated by its holy fires, seeks to 
affinitize with some co-existant beings receptive of 
its holy influences. 

Thus it was with man in the earliest stages of 
earthly existence. The rugged form of nature 
then surrounding him, seemed little suited to his 
finer nature ; hence, solitude no longer seemed to 
please his taste, which daily undergoing the re- 
finement consequent upon the workings of divine 
and holy element of love, created within his soul 
uneasiness and discontent — the sure result of an 
unsatisfied craving, for that the soul of man de- 
sires. 

Thus it was with the being described in the 
outset of our symbol. A wretched, desolate state 
of being ; discontented and alone, what improve- 
ment could possibly be expected under such un- 
toward condition? Complaint he fain would 
make to some one; but no companion had he 
there. True, he might moan and groan his mis- 
eries to the sterile rocks and deepest glens, from 
whence an echo might be heard, an apparent 
mockery of his woes, but no solace could he 
gain ; and still he sighed, and groaned, and won- 
dered whence had come the thought that he alone 
was there, with no competitor to thwart his sov- 
ereign will, or mar a purpose of his soul. Oh, no; 






310 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

and yet he seemed to feel a need of that compan- 
ionship he knew not of, yet something whispered 
he might have. Whence came that whisper, 
think you? Twas "not the rocks, or glens, or 
trees, or flowers, but something not yet tangible 
to him, and yet, it seemed to comprehend the de- 
sires of his needy nature. 

Was this a situation to be borne without com- 
plaining ? Oh, no ; poor human nature forgets 
not to complain, let its fate be what it will. And 
so it was with him to whom we have referred ; 
e'en unconscious what his want, would he mur- 
mur that he had it not. 

My Husband, I would stop to ask you, Is not 
this, your world, made up of such? Is not the 
human mind continually outstretched in search of 
something craved by sordid nature, all unsated 
as they are, forgetting, in their constant search 
for more, how good and bountiful their God has 
been to them ? 

Here, fain would I stop,- and leave poor human 
nature to chew the bitter cud of remorse for such 
ingratitude, but I find I cannot in common fair- 
ness leave my hero of the forest dense and gloomy 
dale, alone, and sorrowing o'er his griefs. Oh, no ; 
Philanthrophy and common justice cries out, no ; 
therefore, will. I return and join him in that wilder- 
ness and, perchance, gain some further insight 
of his progress. His want he has expressed in 






ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD, 311 

general terms which seems not understood be- 
cause it is not complied with. 

What, then, shall be his movement? He 
knows not whom to ask, therefore, bewildered as 
he is, in agony and total destitution he casts him- 
self upon the earth, and seeks, in sleep, oblivion of 
his woes. Poor, fallen, abject creature, there he 
lays apparently of life bereft, so deep his slumber, 
when, lo ! a form appears ; a human, like him- 
self, with knife in hand and expert movement. 
From the side of that prostrate form a rib he 
takes, and, forthwith, by some mysterious pro- 
cess, a woman, beautiful in countenance and ex- 
quisite in proportion, soon is seen standing in all 
her loveliness, seemingly expectant. With such 
attraction near him, could it be expected the long- 
ing, wishful being, lying there before such power- 
ful attractions should long remain in lethargy su- 
preme? Oh, no; for soon with head uplifted from 
the ground, with dim observance did he see a 
form so potent in her loveliness, that Nature's 
promptings bade him rise and cautiously ap- 
proach that long desired being, who responded 
by a mutual recognition ; and here we leave them 
to solve the mystery which life presented to 
them. 

Now, my Husband, how does this statement 
read? Are you satisfied there's aught that can 
meet the views of one who permits Reason her 



312 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

full sway in all the essential points of human ex- 
istence ? And yet this is a version of a transac- 
tion upon which has turned the final condition of 
the human race, showing that the absurd and fab- 
ulous creation of woman has brought a curse 
upon humanity, made God a tyrant, man a fool, 
and woman a slave ! 

What shall I say of those who pretend to know 
the character of their God, and yet profane His 
holy name with such untruths, on which they have 
founded an erroneous doctrine, and by which myr- 
iads of earth's children are transferred from earth- 
life to a condition in the spheres worse than the 
most abject slaver}' presents. O, infamy unparal- 
leled, that education should be so prostituted, giv- 
ing authority to baseness to do its cruel unnatural 
work of poisoning the minds of men and women 
of this nineteenth century, by teachings which blast 
the hopes of expectant children of earth, and at- 
tempt to defame the character of a good and 
gracious God. Amen. 



THOUGHTS ON IMMORTALITY- 

Our Brother and Medium: Coming, as we 
have,with an intention of strengthening your power 
to respond, under spirit influence, to such questions 
as your investigator might wish to put, we de- 
sire to give some proofs that the doctrine of Im- 



AJs T GEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 313 

mortality is true in all its several bearings ; that 
each man and woman in existence, however skep- 
tical they may now appear, must ultimately yield 
obedience to that law of intuition by which things 
although unseen become as lucid to the mortal 
vision as those which are recognized by mortal 
sight. With this conviction, how can ignorance 
and superstition hover round your hearths, imbuing 
the human soul with doubts of all ethereal things 
presented in such wise as Nature shows cannot be 
wrong? Who, we ask, in all creation, doubts the 
existence of a God? and if he does, can he find a 
substitute to fill the place of such a being? We 
answer, no. With all the sapience man can boast of, 
and all the power accumulated through ages past 
and gone, no other has been found adequate to 
rule and govern this vast universe, varied as it is. 
The grand and mighty power which governs and 
controls the various atoms forming one integral 
whole. To Him should every voice proclaim 
honor and glor} r for evermore. And now, my 
Brother, perceiving thy mind is wandering some- 
what from the subject, we will close this brief 
essay, asking thee to be in readiness for our 
assistance at some not distant day, for we are 
ready to attach ourselves to thee as aid on such oc- 
casions when needed by you, and thus a pure 
and holy doctrine may be scattered where 'tis 
needed. Amen. 



314 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

ADAM IN RESPONSE TO MY CALL. 

Am I in my senses, well and properly prepared 
to search the records of all time, and with eager 
scrutiny peer through the ages of the past, and 
trace back the centuries that have rolled their 
course, yielding knowledge in such measure as 
the mind of man becomes developed? thus aiding 
him in searching for that wisdom more deeply 
inbedded in his nature than he conceives. You, 
through impressions given you, are able to trans- 
scribe and give them forth to others as truths, not 
originating in your own brain, but through a 
means of God's appointment, can transcribe with 
accuracy the thoughts of angels, bright and 
glorious, in their acts portraying wonders far trans- 
cending all that earth presents, with all its gorgeous 
decorations of its churches. The like I have never 
witnessed. 

Understanding nothing of this lower w r orld, 
with all its grand improvements, the aggregation 
of so many ages, are puzzling to a mind unused 
to such ; therefore, I must pause a while to con- 
template them, and ascertain their uses. 

And while I am doing so, I pray you laugh not 
at my seeming ignorance of things pertaining to 
a world so changed I scarce can recognize it as 
the same I once w r as monarch of by the sanction 
of my God, as says tradition, they call sacred. 









ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 315 

And is it not? perchance you will ask; to which 
I frankly answer No. 

A record credited to Moses, so far removed 
from truth, it seems to make the whole a falsehood, 
void of truth and open to rejection by the wise and 
good of earth. 

Here, then, we have fairly launched our bark 
upon the sea of strife and controversy, where 
shoals and quicksands may be found in all direc- 
tions ; and who can shun them without a chart to 
guide him through the mazy darkness there 
exhibited ? 

But now a light appears ; a star of brightest 
magnitude is seen to sparkle where no light was 
seen before. In bright effulgence it is seen shed- 
ding its lurid blaze on all surroundings, being to 
your world of darkness, by comparison, wonder- 
ful and glorious, universal in its character and 
grand in all its projection ; nothing more or less 
than light itself, a blessing all should estimate. The 
veriest worm that crawls from out its dreary cell 
peers up to see the coming glory and partake the 
benefit thereof. With such divine impressions given 
him, can man be ignorant of what his duty is ? For 
Reason, backed by common sense, denounces him 
as lacking both, and thus, in sad perverted state 
forgets his God and leaves undone the many du- 
ties due to Him in whom he lives and has his be- 
ing. 



316 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

But is this the object of my coming here ? In 
response to thy kindly call, I came, and now 
would ask the motive of that summons. 

To prove the fact that spirits long departed into 
spirit-life can be induced to leave their spirit- 
homes to seek communion with embodied spirits 
here on earth. 

My Brother, such a motive is worthy of our 
best approval ; first, because such a call awakens 
in the enfranchised soul an r ambition to retrace its 
steps; to see the march of progress in the inter- 
vening years of deparure and return ; giving an 
impetus to research for those important changes 
brought about by the united effort of angels, high 
in Heaven, aided by those you have on earth, for, 
such you have amongst you, known only by their 
acts ; no trumpet sounds announce them, and, if 
not recognized on earth, in Heaven they'll be 
deemed excelsior. 

And now, my Brother, we are ready to make 
known, as best we can, the name we bore,' 'till 
death removed us to a place where names are 
little known or needed ; a place that's free from 
all that's mystic in its character ; where everyone 
is known for what he is, and not for what he 
might be ; for in that we see uncertainty, a 
thing unknown in Heaven. Reality, based on 
truth, is all the current coin that passes there. 
No counterfeit can pass as genuine ; a scrutiny it 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 317 

undergoes by argus eyes no power can contra* 
vene. 

But to my name, good friends ; are you anx- 
ious to obtain it? If so, search the first chapter of 
Genesis ; there you will find it, surrounded 
with a detail such as some clever school-boy 
might blush to own as his concoction. And yet r 
a God of wisdom Infinite, is made to talk in manner 
better suited to an almost idiot child of tender 
years. We trust no more will such a volume be 
the Text Book for as many millions of the future 
as the gloomy past has had experience of. 

We think, whatever good it may have done, 
like all things well intended, calls loudly for our 
gratitude as good and honest people to avow it, 
yet would strive to seek some more efficient guide 
to Heaven. 

That Bible, erratic as it is, worn out with age, 
and power abridged, we fain would let it rest 
through all the ages yet to come, being well con- 
vinced its almost dead remains will never be dis- 
turbed by Vandal hands, but in peace remain re- 
vered for all the good it may have done. 

If so-called Christians murmur at such disposal 
of it, let them substitute a better ! Amen. 



318 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

ADDRESS FROM MY DAUGHTER. 

With joyous tidings I am here, my beloved 
father, to impart to you some thoughts I wish to 
ventilate ; not of a scientific character, but to tran- 
quilise your mind, by showing you how good your 
God has been to you, by giving you reasoning 
powers intact at so advanced an age as yours — a 
period few men reach, and many who do attain 
it are but imbeciles, unfit for life on earth, and, 
if unchanged, almost unfit for heaven. 

My Father, I say not this to flatter, as if it was 
a matter you have the power to control, but to 
encourage you in every effort you may make, to 
bear with patient fortitude the seeming ills of life 
on earth you may encounter as you advance 
towards its terminus, for great will be your reward 
in heaven. The by-gone acts of former years may 
be presented to your failing earthly sight, but 
soon a brighter gleam of light will flit across your 
almost sightless orbs, a far more glorious, brilliant 
light, ethereal in its character, giving to you 
glimpses of that ethereal world whither your steps 
are tending. 

If earthly sight is lost to you, a. compensation 
there awaits you, grand and glorious in its char- 
acter. No dimness, such as oft on earth you now 
experience, but a soft and genial light, well suited 
to your then condition. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 319 

With such a light to guide you, need your steps 
e'er falter? Angels will be there to aid thee; 
angel eyes will watch around thee ; angel tongues 
will there instruct thee, and angel love will there 
encompass thee. 

Need, then, departure from mundane to ethe- 
real life be dreaded by thee ? We think it should 
not, for in that moment we may call you home. 
Those angel friends, who have borne thee on to a 
good old age will assemble round thy bed, and 
give thee strength equal to thy need to prove the 
undying interest thou hast felt in Spiritualism. 
Amen. 



MOSES. 

A strange sensation now is spreading o'er me ; 
the light of heaven seems dim to me ; strange 
figures flit across my brain ; all things surround- 
ing me seem changed ; reversed are all things ; the 
thing of yesterday no longer seems what it was. 
A truly wondrous change effected by a power 
beyond my comprehension — a power no one can 
contravene ; transcendant in its force and grandeur 
being the ne plus idtra and climax of all existent 
things and principles^ absorbing all things and 



320 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

directing all things so conglomerate in their nature, 
as to render ail other forces as nothing when com- 
pared to it. 

My Friend, forgive me if I trespass on your 
time a little while to contemplate this state of 
things, and then compare them with the by-gones 
of the past. And yet comparison becomes impos- 
sible ; the strides of science and philosophy com- 
pletely baffle all research, and nothing can I find 
which bears resemblance to the past. Even man, 
the crowning effort oi his Father, God, as some- 
times so expressed, seems changed, but whether 
improved or not, seems doubtful. Temptations 
appear abundant, and by him seem readily accept- 
ed. No distaste can I perceive, for vice and im- 
morality are seen in all their several phases. The 
greater sin, the greater credit thrown around the 
perpetrator. In fact, it seem to me that Vir- 
tue and Vice are greater strangers than they ever 
were — the one a savior, the other a destroyer. 

My Brother, does it not seem strange to you, 
the latter's popularity increases every moment, 
while Virtue seeks retirement from your Growded 
streets and sheds tears of sorrow and regret that she 
had so little influence among the masses? Every 
time she comes she meets rebuff, although kind 
and generous in her treatment of them — deserving 
their love and gratitude. From almost every 
soul she meets but contumely and- abuse, backed by 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 321 

malignity of purpose, based on all the vilest pas- 
sions man is heir to. 

Think you such conduct can continue? Can 
Justice sleep the sleep of sweet contentment while 
Injustice stalks through every avenue, obstruct- 
ing her in every effort to fulfill her several du- 
ties? She must be blind to stamp her as im- 
partial. Need man abuse that blindness by 
taking undue advantage of it, acting in contra- 
vention of laws enacted for his safety, bringing 
down upon himself a retribution often doubted y 
but sure to come when least expected? Thus 
are the acts of Deity but little comprehended, 
unless aided by angelic intuitions ; for that pur- 
pose do they hover round your earthly dwellings, 
imparting and receiving knowledge agreeable to 
the Law of Reciprocity — a law which seems an 
equipoise needed by all humanity, being almost 
a speciality, connected with the changes working; 
in your midst ; changes that seem as all-essential; 
to man's wellfare here and in the grand hereafter,, 
— not merely transient, but continuous through 
all the cycles of eternity. Supposing man was 
left alone without these angel guides, you, and 
others, are familiar with, could harmony and 
peace exist untroubled as it used to be? We 
think it could not. The love of power has grown 
to such extent that men, adjudged by merit only, 

would be found so sparse that tyranny and mis- 

21 



322 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

rule would soon produce the element of discon- 
tent, and all the baser passions of the human soul 
be stirred to action ; and war, that cruel scourge of 
all humanity, be rife, making demons of the men 
whom God created to be blessings instead of 
curses to this beauteous land you occupy under 
sufferance of your God. 

My Brother, are not such convictions almost 
paralyzing in effect upon the being who can realize 
the goodness and forbearance of his God ? But 
here we will stop, and tender you the opportunity 
desired to ask such questions of the past as I am 
able to respond to. 

Question. Your name, for centuries past, has 
stood conspicuous in the Bible, as being high in 
favor with the Jewish God, hence you were per- 
mitted interviews none other had. Is that an 
actual fact, without embellishment ? 

Answer. My Brother, nothing but exuberant 
zeal could make you hazard such inquiry as scarce 
another would risk the asking ; as it were, throwing 
down the gauntlet to a world of bigots whose nar- 
rowed.souls would search no further than that Book 
to find the truth they need — that truth which 
cannot be disputed with success. 

O. To ask a priest are Bible statements true, 
think you he would answer no— an assimilating 
influence would give its answer yes? 

A. If of me you ask the question, I can readily 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 32J 

respond in the negative, and have no hesitation in 
so doing. 

Q. Is the statement of your receiving the two 
tables of stone on Mt. Sinai true ? 

A. Are you prepared to transcribe the thoughts 
I purpose giving you, free from prejudice ? because 
what I shall give you is not merely hearsay, but 
facts beyond denial by the good and faithful of 
this world. It would be unseemly for myself to 
deviate one iota from the truth in the detail I 
shall give you. From all that I can feel, you are 
reliable, and faithful in discharging your various 
duties as a transcribing medium, governed and 
directed as you are by angelic beings whose 
natures can assimilate with you, and run no risk of 
finding myself deceived. I shall unhesitatingly 
give you a detail, such as may be viewed as state- 
ments totally devoid of truth, having no founda- 
tion but in the heated brain of some fanatic priest, 
more fraught with an imaginary power than com- 
mon sense or reason would admit. A fact like 
that described as being performed by me, is but a 
fable, written to give importance to my character 
as a ruler over a nation difficult to govern. Gifted 
as I was with fair abilities for private life, but as 
governor lacking an element essential to the power 
of governing ; and, being of sickly constitution, but 
firm in intellect, fired with ambition to carry out th? 
glorious plan conceived, at once I put in practice 



324 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

a plan of deep deception, having no partner in my 
secret to share with me success, or, if a failure, I 
should bear the blame. 

Going straightway to Sinai's summit I sat me 
down in solitude to form my plan of action. A sin- 
ful act I felt it was, but expediency was the law 
which governed and directed me. In former times 
I had acquired the art of lettering on stone, and 
thus became the engraver of some precepts I had 
learned as given by sages of the times in which they 
lived, long antecedent to the time of which I speak. 
Fearing to descend abruply, I rested a while, and 
going to the highest peak I saw the outstretched 
Israelitish camp in much confusion, as I thought. 
With hasty strides I made my way towards it. 
Feeling much amazed, I sought to be informed 
as to what had caused this seeming tumult, when 
lo! a golden calf attracted my attention, uplifted 
high, lest, peradventure, the multitude might not 
discern it. At first I felt some apprehension a re- 
volt had broken out; but, as I conned the matter 
o'er, my anxious fears subsided, for, during my 
lengthened absence ennui had seized upon the 
masses — a sure result where idleness existed — 
hence they resorted to this mode of filling up their 
time. What might have been the result had I 
longer tarried, it was hard to tell, neither did I de- 
sire experience of it. Suffice it, then, to say, 
having again resumed authority, I speedily pre- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 325 

sented the fruits of my indomitable perseverance, 
telling the ingenious tale I had prepared. If false, 
who was there to give denial to its truthfulness ? 
My scheme succeeded ; my authority was more 
than trebled ; almost God-like were the honors 
paid me, for, with credit much improved, who dare 
question a power they could not contravene, but 
yet were willing to obey implicitly ? 

You asked for brevity. Such, my Brother, is 
not to be. A question has been mooted, and, in 
ungarbled manner I have told my story; whether 
believed or not it little matters. Deception seems 
so natural here on earth, and oft preferred to 
truth, let those who give such preference have it to 
their heart's content. 

Q. Is the passage of the Israelites over the 
River Jordan a truthful statement? 

A. My Brother, are Nature's laws suspended 
to gratify humanity ? And further, would such a 
privilege have been then accorded to a people act- 
ing dishonestly towards their Egyptian neighbors? 
Would a just and righteous God have sanctioned 
such an act as the Israelites were then performing? 

Q. Have you any idea to whom the world is 
indebted for such fabricated statements as that 
work contains ? 

A. Giving them eredit for ingenuity almost 
unparalleled, for based upon deceit and arrant false- 
hood have they produced a book which, with all 



326 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

its imperfections, obscurities and falsehoods, has 
seemed to form a bulwark around the so-called 
Christian world for many ages past and gone, per- 
tinaciously insisting on its being the veritable and 
infallible work of God himself. From earliest 
times the Book has been accepted by a set of men 
whose wild and vague ideas have bolstered up a 
claim to sacredness of character, and thousands 
upon thousands feel assurance of its truthfulness, 
and profess to make it their guide and ruling princi- 
ple of life. 

My Brother, with such 'tis useless to confer, 
for prejudice forms a barrier formidable and po- 
tent to remove ; in fact, 'tis but a loss of time for 
which no compensation can be had here or in the 
hereafter. 

My Brother, freedom of thought and free ex- 
pression of it, gives force to every act from which 
the fervent heat of man's ambition gains a force 
that is unexpected until it is tested. At times a 
force so potent is evolved that Nature scarce can 
bear the tension forced upon it. 

Is not this the case when minds of strongest 
calibre conceive a thought that is new to science ? 
Philosophy, unaided by angelic power, fails to ren- 
der such assistance as is needed to solve a ques- 
tion thus through thought propounded. The hu- 
man mind gives way, and all is dark, chaotic 
vagueness. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 327 

But, on the other hand, a tranquil mind, well 
balanced as it should be, seldom fails to ask assist- 
ance from the angel world, and thus escapes cala- 
mity most dreadful in its character. Suspended or 
abrogated reason oft occur, and life becomes a bur- 
den. Reason and Prudence both combined, show 
where the error lies. Too proud or ignorant to 
ask for what ye need, can ye expect supply? O, 
no ; the ear that's always open to your plaints, if 
just, is always ready with response. Then, we ask 
where lies the fault? In man alone, we answer; 
the hand that gives does so silently to those deserv- 
ing it. With such assurance shall we close this 
essay. Amen. 



THE HUMAN SOUL. 

ITS DESTINY AFTER IT LEAVES THE BODY AND SPIRIT. 

A subject like the present seems almost impos- 
sible to treat uncjerstandingly to the finite mind, 
yet, by trying, we may, to some extent, be enabled 
to reach a point of receptivity, which, under the 
law of universal progress, may be developed, 
though unseen by us. And, first, we shall make 
soul and its component elements our essay. 



328 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

The subject we have chosen must be deemed an 
all-important one, viewed from whatever stand- 
point you may choose. Its earthly adjuncts pre- 
sent many things of vast importance, which cannot 
be passed unnoticed. All the better feelings that 
pervade the human mind are clustered round the 
soul, and, by Supreme authority, are garnered up 
for future use, and carefully preserved for distribu- 
tion ; waiting patiently, till preparation by some 
angel mind has been effected ; and thus, in true 
and holy conservation, are they meted out as puri- 
fying influences for a race of beings who, by reck- 
less expenditure of heaven-born vitality and per- 
version of the good within them, have fallen far 
below the standard nature designed they should. 
The soul at once supplies the need, and thus a 
change takes place, rendering the triune character 
of man more in accordance with his glorious des- 
tiny, if unperverted. 

But while this is going forward, can aught be 
more consistent than to suppose that all should be 
equally concerned in bringing to a happy climax 
the co-existent partnership between the soul and 
spirit, so that, after the purpose of creation has 
been attained, in thus engendering life and motion 
in the human form, during a period governed and 
directed by soul's discretion, till at last the ten- 
ement becomes unfitted as a residence for the 
refined and holy germ of goodness, a separation 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 329 

soon is contemplated, and the God-like essence 
seeks a resting-place more suited to its ethere il 
nature, to await in patience the final dissolu- 
tion of the earthly body, when the enfranchised 
spirit seeks earnestly to reach its co-partner, and, 
by a re-union, becomes its co-worker through the 
endless cycles of eternity ; for, during its connec- 
tion with the earthly form, it acquired strength 
and growth adequate to make it a fit companion 
for the ethereal essence soul? 

A more beautiful or consoling thought occurs 
not to the human mind than this, that while the 
soul claimed precedence, the spirit was advancing 
step by step under the law of growth, each day 
and hour becoming better fitted to claim equality 
with one whose holy greeting yields superiority, 
and thus the twain becomes, as it were, blended as 
a perfect unity, never, through the countless ages 
of eternity, to undergo a separation. 

To contemplate a fact like this, under the con- 
victions of ethereal knowledge, must prove to 
every seeker after truth the " ne plus ultra" of 
desire, the pearl of great price, that which no 
priestly effort can make plain to mortals. 

But here we leave the subject for the present 
not an exhausted one, but from a consciousness 
that we have taxed your receptive powers enough. 
But at some other time we'll open the book of 
spiritual knowledge, compiled by Deity for the 



330 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

instruction of those willing to accept its truths ; 
and O ! may each angel utterance of them to poor 
humanity be powerful in destroying the mazy 
teachings which blind the intellect of man and 
make him almost feel there is no reality in life. 
Amen. 



WHAT AND WHERE IS HEAVEN ? 

A question often asked and seldom solved so 
as to meet the wishes of an inquiring mind. Ask 
the question of an orthodox priest. In solemn 
tones he'll answer, It is a mystery, and cannot be 
solved till Death has claimed you for his own ; 
with this exception it is the ultimate of happiness 
in the eternal future. O, miserable subterfuge on 
the part of men who claim to be the God-appointed 
shepherds of their flocks ; displaying far more 
ignorance than those they presume to teach ; hence 
the misleading of the multitude in all that apper- 
tains to ethereal life. 

We blame them for their assumption, not their 
inability altogether. Experience they say they 
cannot have while mortals ; nor willing are they to 
accept the testimony of spirits who return to 
earth for the avowed purpose of imparting to hu- 
manity of what they have seen, yet priestcraft 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 331 

says 'tis false and shut their eyes and ears to that 
which would enlighten them, and make them truth- 
ful teachers of their fellow-men, who look to them 
for truth and cannot find it. Every day's experi- 
ence shows conclusively they are not the proper 
guides to heaven humanity demands, being but 
" blind leaders of the blind." You ask What and 
Where is Heaven? We answer it is a place, a lo- 
cation, tangible to all, who, by acts of rightousness, 
are fitted there to enter ; for here the Law of 
adaptation soon is seen, beautiful in operation ; thus 
tranquility and harmony exist in all things. The- 
ology says heaven is the ultimate of happiness ; we 
assert it is not so. 'Tis but a commencement even 
to those who are prepared for such a change. As 
well might it be said that he who travels towards 
a prospective home has realized expected happi- 
ness. It is not so ; for perhaps, on entering the 
premises, the atmosphere at once seems quite un- 
suited ; he finds no rest; no congeniality within, 
and so it is with thousands who transiently make 
heaven their resting place. They lose no farther 
time, but seek an atmssphere more suited to their 
own condition. Could such a Heaven become to 
them the ultimate of happiness? We opine not. 
Then what zV Heaven ? We say a place where 
adaptation fits you to assimulate with all surround- 
ings ; where soul can at once affinitize with soul, 
and in sweet communion blending, rest assured of 



332 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

copious blessings flowing constantly from the eter- 
nal and inexhaustible source of all purity and 
goodness — a lasting confidence that the soul has 
found a resting place from all inharmony, such as 
it had experinced in earth-life, in fact, a culmi- 
nation and realization of all its higher aspirations 
lor etheareal bliss. 

My Brother, when the human soul has attained 
to such condition, it may truly say, within itself 
this must be Heaven. To which the angelic hosts 
respond Amen, Amen! No farther explanation 
of an expected Heaven need be given, we think, to 
one whose reason still remains intact ; therefore 
we shall pass on to the inquiry Where is Heaven? 
Reason must be satisfied by and through its own 
perceptive powers. No power on earth can make 
a man or woman believe that which their reason 
cannot recognize; therefore, an attempt to do so 
would be folly ; but facts presented and corrobo- 
rated are the means we propose to use. Thou- 
sands upon thousands of well-developed spirits 
continually surround your earth to reach the minds 
of humanity, to impress upon them the necessity 
of preparation for a future state. Think you those 
efforts would be made if no reality existed as to a 
future life beyond the grave ? And if this propo- 
sition be a truthful one, there must be a somewhere 
to exist, for by analogy we are taught the fact this 
beautiful world of yours was formed and fashioned 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD, 333 

for humanity to dwell upon; suited in every way 
to man's condition, crude as he might have been, 
yet was there a complete adaptation. Progression 
then became a law essential to the growth of man, 
fitting him for higher and still higher grades of 
development, which progression will continue 
through the endless cycles of eternity. 

This earth presents a type of future life. Rea- 
son says 'tis so, and if it is, locality there surely 
must be — a place affixed in mighty wisdom and 
eternal love suited to the design of an infinite 
Creator, who, in all things, shows his love for man. 
Think you, my Brother, the grand designer of a 
universe would leave unfinished a portion of his 
work, and thus exhibit a partiality for some, and 
deep neglect of others in this universe of His? 
No candid mind can come to such conclusion ; 
while Justice holds the balance all things in nature 
meets with due attention, and the human soul may 
rest assured that each one will find a Heaven best 
suited to its own requirements. All nature seems 
to ask the question — Where is Heaven? The tiny 
blade of grass looks upward, peering, as it were, 
through space, seeking a happy terminus to its 
brief existence, and so it is with all created matter 
seeking happiness through every avenue of life, 
knowing no stopping place, but onward and up- 
ward, as it were, ever rising, unchecked by aught 
of opposition from a world of skeptics, who live 



834 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

but on the pestilential thoughts of bigotry and su- 
perstition. 

But, to conclude our essay, we feel a more 
minute reply may be expected to your question. 
We have often told you that in Heaven all things 
are found in correspondence with all you have on 
earth, as tangible to us as yours of earth becomes 
to you ; hence, the fair conclusion must be, with 
such things tangible there must be a spot whereon 
to place them ; hence, localit}^ is all essential to 
carry on the business of a population vast beyond 
conception, where progression is the watch-word. 
Hence, institutions of learning, arts and sciences, 
indeed, all that appertains to human life, exists 
within the immortal spheres; therefore, heaven 
must be a locality. And now the question is: 
" Where does it exist?" And here we pause, won- 
dering how many of those who read this record 
at the present moment, may accept our theory. 
To you it is such, but to us a knowledge expe- 
rienced, known and enjoyed in full reality. Alas ! 
but few, we fear, while so forgetful are they no 
friendly mind can grasp it as a truth, but often 
flounder in an abortive effort to explain the heaven 
concocted by some brainless advocate of a mysti- 
fied theology. Not so with angel messengers. 
They come with what they know, and are ever 
ready freely to impart it. The heaven they spoke 
of is no myth ; no distant future in the far-off space, 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 335 

but almost within the vicinity of your own homes, 
within the atmosphere you breathe, enveloped, as 
it is, in misty vapor, obscuring from the human 
sight its beauties ; yet, ever and anon, a glorious 
gleam of sunshine passing from behind the blue 
ether as if announcing where the Eldorado lies ! 

Yes, my Brother, its highest altitude reaches to 
the very verge of space, if such there be, and from 
that high and glorious position come those angel 
intuitions to govern and direct humanity ; yet, 
passing as they do, from spirit to spirit, lose much 
of their angelic beauty, but yet are better suited for 
mortal receptivity. O, wisdom infinite, in all its 
various presentations whereby purification and 
holiness may be attained through angel commune, 
so that after death no further preparation will be 
needed ; thus a ready entrance to the celestial 
spheres will be accorded, but while we expect to 
meet with opposition to our statements, we are 
supported by a consciousness that time alone is 
needed to convince mankind there is no specula- 
tion in the matter, but all is God's own truth, fee- 
bly imparted, yet, in sincerity, submitted to the 
test of candor. Amen. 



ETHEREALITY. 

The subject matter of this transcript will be 
ethereality and its mysteries, so conceived by the 
finite mind. 



336 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Whenever the human mind is brought to dwell 
upon subjects with which it is not familiar, it usu- 
ally imagines a mystery is presented to it, because 
of the difficulty it experiences in the attempt to 
comprehend it, which would not be under a 
changed condition from material to ethereal life. 
But we feel, before proceeding further, it were 
better to give you some idea of that condition, 
(ethereal) which we have just spoken of. 

Ethereality implies heavenly, or that condition 
in which those who have passed through their 
earthly ordeal and landed on the shores of the 
spirit world, leaving behind them all gross mate- 
riality and thus become fitted for the ethereal 
regions, free from all that can disturb their mental 
quietude, which they have zealously sought in 
earth-life by purity of conduct and holy aspira- 
tions, are now reaping their reward. The con- 
dition of such may truly be said to be that of pure 
and unalloyed happiness; the spirit being unem- 
cumbered of the mortal coil, seems now to indulge 
all its better and more holy proclivities, and thus 
soars higher and higher in the scale of spirit-life. 

We might dilate upon this subject in more 
glowing language, but deeming the plainest mode 
best suited to the finite comprehension, we have 
done so, hoping it may be more readily and accu- 
rately received. 

This book of record must necessarily fall into 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 337 

the hands of persons as varied in their mental 
endowments as they are in their outward forms 
and countenances. Our aim is, to make ourselves 
understood, even at the risk of being supposed in- 
competent to adopt the style of eloquence better 
suited to the minds of those who prefer display of 
oratory , to the plain common-sense mode of address- 
ing the human intellect. 

We shall now proceed with our instructions as 
to what further constitutes the ethereal state. Xo 
individual but has formed within his own mind a 
vague surmise of what constitutes that which is 
often termed the Better Land. Therefore, we are 
anxious to avoid saying aught that would tend to 
interfere with previously formed opinion, be- 
cause it is, and must be, based upon their highest 
capabilities of comprehension ; hence, all the efforts 
we could make would but tend to mystify, until 
they have entered the Promised Land, and by 
their own experience become convinced of the 
crude and imperfect ideas they have entertained of 
a place estimated by them, through false teachings, 
to be one of eternal rest from all that partakes of 
labor or employment ; satisfied, as they seem, with 
that which is better suited to their earthly ideas of 
rest, which is a mere cessation from all labor, sub- 
siding into a state of listless languor, such as in 
time would rust out all the soul's best energies, 
making man a mere automaton!, incapable of ap- 

22 



338 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

predating the teachings of the spirit-world. Thus 
would they become useless inhabitants of a world 
where idleness is not tolerated ; for there each 
spirit has its own especial duty to perform, and 
in which performance lies the secret of heav- 
enly enjo3 7 ment, destroying that hideous mono- 
tony consequent upon a life of idleness, totally 
unknown or practiced in the ethereal world. 

No sane person would predicate his future hap- 
piness upon so wild a theory as is taught within 
your churches, that singing psalms of praise to 
God will form a suitable employment for the pure 
and holy aspirant for immortal truths. Monstrous 
absurdity, to suppose an intelligent mind could be 
thus engaged — perchance a mind of deep research 
in the mundane sphere, unsated with its explora- 
tion of Nature's works, and still alive to all its 
cravings to increase its store of knowledge ; can 
such a mind, with all its energies increased, rest 
satisfied with such employment, much better 
suited to the imbecile than those giant minds of 
men who, in earth-life, stood on the very pinnacle 
of science? Think you such men, under the ethe- 
real improvement they are making in their per- 
ceptive faculties, could realize happiness and 
contentment there? O, no; to them heaven must 
seem a desert wild and barren, whither they have 
gone in anxious search of a place more suited to 
their souls' ecstatic yearnings for more of God and 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 359 

His beautiful and Infinite iufluences, leaving those 
whose pampered souls had become incapable of 
realizing heaven in aught but luxury and ease. 

(), poor, poor specimens of humanity ; ye 
worldlings who have so often bent yourselves in 
front of Mammon's altar, it may take an eternity to 
raise thee to that form erect intended by thy Ma- 
ker, God. Amen. 



WASHINGTON, LINCOLN, BENEDICT ARNOLD 
AND WILKES BOOTH. 

WHAT IS THEIR RELATIVE CONDITION IN THE SPHERES? 

In reviewing this subject, we feel there are 
some obstacles it may be difficult to surmount. 
The first person named, having existed in times so 
widely different, needs to be separately discussed, 
which would immeasurably extend this article ; 
therefore, of necesity, we shall have to be very 
brief in the expression of our views. 

The well known character of the first, justly 
termed the Father of his Country, can receive 
no additional honor from aught we might attempt 
to express ; yet, we think it right to observe that 



340 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

the times in which he lived and reigned in the 
hearts of the people of these United States, was 
so different, and by comparison so free from the 
entanglement which surrounded your late Presi- 
dent, that it required less of that mental vigor and 
sound judgment than latter times have demanded 
at the hands of Abraham Lincoln. 

We have thought it right to make these few 
preliminary remarks, and shall claim the same 
privilege in regard to the other two individuals, 
whom we much dislike to have associated (even in 
detail) with those two exalted specimens of hu- 
manity previously named. 

As we stated of the immortal Washington, so 
we say of that arch traitor, Benedict Arnold. The 
times in which he committed his crime, great as it 
was, still admitted of some palliation, as compared 
with that which has lately so disgraced your coun- 
try. Motive is the standpoint from whence all ju- 
dicial deduction should be drawn. What, then, 
was the governing motive by which Benedict Ar- 
nold was instigated to commit his crime? We 
answer, personal ambition, the gratification of 
which seemed the all-absorbing element of his 
nature, and for which he would have sacrificed all 
things else. 

Now, base as is this feeling, let us compare it 
with the leading motives of Wilkes Booth. 

Can you perceive one redeeming point in that 



angel Voices from the spirit world. 341 

man's conduct? — anything which seemed allied 
to nobillity of thought or purpose? Could the 
interests of humanity be served by his cruel and 
-attrocious act? We cannot, with all the charity 
we would fain indulge; see one redeeming point, 
but all of black attrocity, unparalleled in the his- 
tory of times most barbarous. But in times like 
these, when mankind is boasting of such enlight- 
ening principles to govern them, that such a man, 
claiming superiority of intellect, surrounded 
with all of wealth required, but lacking that one 
great elemeut to make a great man and a good 
one — Principle. 

Here, then, the error lay. We solemnly con- 
jure those who have the care of youth to look 
well to this ; for, wanting it, man's condition be- 
comes unsafe. 

With this brief preface, we may now essay to 
speak of their relative condition in the spheres, 
asking your indulgence for having to discuss 
ethereal conditions ; to your finite conceptions it 
may be truly difficult. 

Washington, the Father of his country, has be- 
fore and ever since his exit, been looked up to 
with a filial feeling of respect ; perhaps, such as 
never, in any age has rulei" been esteemed. 
Courteous and affable to all, yet maintaining a 
dignity of deportment suited to his high position, 
respect, almost amounting to adoration, was rea- 
dily conceded ; hence the appellation Father. 



342 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Time rolled on, and varied talent filled the 
governmental chair with ebbs and flows of popular- 
ity ; yet under its sway your country prospered, 
each successive year adding greatly to its power 
and riches. In individual life this condition is 
seldom viewed as healthy, and such became your 
country's state. Undue pride, the offspring of 
wealth, presented the symptoms of disease ; in- 
subordination and distrust became the offshoots of 
rebellion— aye ! black rebellion followed. Then 
came the time of difficulty, and who could stay 
the whirlwind movements of this monster? 

No great, gigantic mind was there to govern 
Such unbridled elements as were then let loose. 
No Washington was there ; and even if he had 
been, constituted as he was, w r as he suited to 
the times ? We answer no. The entire masses 
seemed bewildered, for one untried in state in- 
tricacies had been chosen by the people, uncertain 
of the issue. 

With modest mien Lincoln assumed the onerous 
task; reckless of personal safety he threw himself 
into the breach and sought to stop the tide of an- 
archy which seemed about to reign triumphant. 
Self-abnegating on all occasions, his country's 
good at once became his war-cry and an over- 
ruling providence crowned his efforts with suc- 
cess, and sealed, as with his patriot blood, the 
freedom of his country ! 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD, 343 

O ! hallowed spirit, we hail thee as worthy of 
the highest eulogy man or angel can bestow upon 
thy memory, for thou hast been, indeed, the sa- 
vior of thy country, under the direction of thy 
God. 

Need you, then, ask us what is the relative 
condition of two such spirits in the spheres, as 
Washington, the Father, and Lincoln, the savior 
of your land and all its glorious institutions. 

Look down deep into thine own heart. What 
would be its decree ? Wert thou a Washington, 
thy friend a Lincoln, would not the principle of 
divine love bring you into such close and holy 
rapport with each other that soul would inter- 
twine with soul? So now, it is with them. 

Would we could be permitted to pass unno- 
ticed the other two connected with this interroga- 
tory. But brief response we'll give, so sicken- 
ing is the task, and with reluctance is the effort 
made. The first, Arnold, whose crime we view as 
of some lighter hue, (being of design, only), may 
have since become repentant under the discipline 
he may have undergone, whilst Booth is yet and 
may continue unconscious for ages yet to coxne, 
with all progression stayed and no effort made by 
aught of spirit power to awaken him from that 
deadened lethargy which admits of no relief, but 
is in mercy granted to his guilty soul. Yet, a 
time may come when resuscitation may ensue, 



344: ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

and with awakened horrors will be presented to 
his view the blackened record of his crime. Un- 
hallowed and unblessed will be his then condition, 
until some spirit may in mercy be permitted to 
fan the divine spark within his darkened nature. 
Then will commence progression towards a con- 
dition where he will outgrow his cruel nature, and 
again be permitted to seek such associations as 
will eventually fit him for a state more suited to 
his then improved condition. Amen. 



INCARNATION OF LOVE. 

Love is a principle so divine in its character 
and functions, and so widely diffused throughout 
animated nature, that in every direction its influ- 
ence is felt, and mankind, revelling in its enjoy- 
ments, must partake of its beautiful influences, with 
gratitude ever welling up from his inner soul. 
The source from whence it springs is so inex- 
haustible that, with all the universal draughts that 
are made upon it, there seems no diminution of 
supply. 

To define this beautiful and God-like element 
we may find it difficult and almost impossible ; for, 
emanating, as it does, from Deity itself, and we 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 345 

but finite, we fear the attempt may fail; hence we 
leave our definition of infinite Love to those who 
may approach the nearest to infinity. We shall, 
therefore, speak of the love of God as being- un- 
bounded, limitless, and displayed in all His works 
which tend to the happiness of the human race. 
And here we pause, before we undertake to discuss 
Love, being the divinest element in man's nature, 
by which its crudities and angularities are modi- 
fied and softened to a condition more harmonious 
and acceptable to society, by which the asperities 
of his nature are removed and the softer element 
of love introduced as their successor. 

The human mind thus becomes changed in all 
its proclivities, and stands before his fellow-man as 
a sympathizer in his hours of suffering and dis- 
tress, never permitting a brother or sister in dan- 
ger to be neglected or unattended to; but, sooth- 
ing their tortured minds, alleviating their sorrows, 
supplying their hungry cravings, and, indeed, ful- 
filling duties which his own conscience suggests to 
him as all-essential. This is a very important fea- 
ture, and comes under the head of Brotherly Love, 
so beautifully and emphatically enjoined by the 
Holy Nazarene, and so shamefully neglected by 
those who presume to class themselves as His 
disciples. 

The next phase of Love we would present is 
that of the Parent. Imbedded deep down in the 



346 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Parent's soul, its out-gushings are sometimes so 
overwhelming as almost to unseat reason and lay 
it prostrate at the shrine of parental Love, not 
so potent in its display with the father, but who 
can sound the depth of a mother's love ? Who 
can guage its length and breadth ? For deep 
down in that heart is a well-spring of holy and 
divine love, untiring, devoted, and so holy in its 
character that naught in Nature can compare with 
it. Everything in nature fails in competition. 
Here seems the culmination of the beautiful, uni- 
versally admitted. For who has not felt that deep- 
toned sympathy welling up from her most inte- 
rior being, lavishly bestowed upon her offspring ? 
Where lives the man or woman who has not, 
at some period of life, after* passing from a mother's 
special care, keenly felt her absence? and in mo- 
ments of mental anguish has pronounced the sacred 
name of Mother ; and often have those exclama- 
tions of distress been, by attendant spirits, carried 
to that mother through spirit intuition. Tis then 
a mother's love is stirred within her, and her en- 
tire soul tries to burst the bonds which keep her 
from that child ; and, if 'tis sickness,- a mother's 
keenest sympathies are drawn towards the suffer- 
ing child ; or, if it be misfortune or disgrace, when 
is a mother known to shrink from fostering that 
erring one ? O, never ; for that erring soul seems 
more closely drawn to seek her soothing influ- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 347 

ences, by which, perchance, the penitent outpour- 
ing's may be heard, and a hardened sinner is re- 
deemed ! 

The next, and, perhaps, the most important 
phase of this beautiful and God-like element, is 
that which is, and always has been, least under- 
stood ; that Love which should be the out-pouring 
of experience and sincerity, not that tinselled 
exhibition too oft exhibited, a mere dissembling of 
the feeling's, gross, sordid and disgraceful in its 
character, emanating from causes most disgrace- 
ful (when analyzed.) Thus is the happiness of 
millions wrecked upon the shores of ignorance, 
with not a chance of safety ; for being only pas- 
sional, having none of the soul-elevating influences 
of divine and holy Love, is merely evanescent, 
unabiding, and, indeed, demoralizing; not par- 
taking of that purity of soul's experienced Love, 
which warms it into acts of mercy and devotion 
to the interests of all humanity. With such a 
guiding element as the former, how can society 
be benefitted ? We cannot see the slightest chance 
of improvement, for all seems merged in the one 
degrading passional element, Lust ; instead of the 
beautiful and attractive principle of holy Love, 
drawing together as if by magic, two kindred 
souls, mutually imbued with feelings of affection 
totally unknown to those in whom the animal pre- 
dominates so potently that every act partakes 



348 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

thereof, subversive of all that is pure in human 
nature, demoralizing society, by corrupting the 
mind and making sensuality the grand point of 
gratification. 

O, that we could see in the future a change of 
condition, for the happiness of the human race 
depends upon it. Amen. 



THF UPS AND DOWNS OF HUMAN LIFE 

Shall be our theme. We shall endeavor to 
show the disproportion is not so great as many oft 
imagine. To-day the sky may appear so overcast 
and gloomy that discouragement almost ensues, 
when on the morrow's dawn the atmosphere is 
clear and all of gloom has vanished. The oppres- 
sive atmosphere no longer presses on the nervous 
system ; all is blithe, and cheerful, and joy seems 
almost perfect. 

Think you, my brother, this condition affects but 
man alone? Experience tells you nay. A bright 
and brilliant sunshine gladdens the heart of man, 
while every atom dancing in the genial breeze 
feels the invigorating influence, nor seems to lack 
the power to show its gratitude. All of animated 
nature appears refulgent with its glory. Who, 



ANGEL VOICES FROM III K SPIRIT WORLD. 349 

then, comparing- such a day with that we have 
named before, can be unmoved at nature's good- 
ness to the creature man ? who, in the exercise 
el reasoning thought, stands high upon the plane 
of all creation here on earth, and even, when tired 
of such research, through his reasoning facult)',. 
can soar through space in grand conception of 
the world beyond this planet, where, could he 
commune with them, he would find intelligence 
far beyond his own ; and, could he look from 
hence into the far beyond, still unnumbered worlds 
he would see, till, being exhausted and impressed 
with woncjer and amazement, he would return and 
sees pictured in his individual nothingness, the 
immensity of that power by whose fiat he had 
become an existing entity. 

Think you discontent would then assail him ? 
Rather would he exclaim, " Come weal, come 
woe," gratitude is all that I can show for bless- 
ings such as are bestowed on a race of beings 
formed for happiness eternal." Think you, my 
Brother, murmuring or complaint would here be 
heard, upon this mundane sphere, where God's 
eternal bounties are better comprehended ? O, no ; 
from lips unnumbered would come forth a gush of 
holy gratitude ; the sound of great rejoicing would 
be heard ; the knee of reverence would soon be 
bent; the body placed in reverential posture in 
token of humility exhibited by ever)' son and 



350 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

daughter of humanity. The sweet, angelic 
cadence of celestial music, reverberating in a 
brighter atmosphere, would stir the souls of men 
to deeds of grandeur and renown, that all of vice 
would vanish, and the soul that hitherto had sought 
its company would suddenly eschew it as a thing 
of bitterness and distaste. 

All this must come to pass in the few or many 
years between the present and the future; the 
good which now in embryo lies, will then have 
burst its bonds, and Nature will assert her right to 
rule. For, then, the purity of truth will tread the 
path of universal progress in company with the 
million aspirants for heavenly joys. 

Strifes of the past shall act as beacons to the 
hosts of coming humans, to fill the vacant places 
of those who have gone before. Thus, as one gene- 
ration quits the field of action, so another fills its 
place, with intellect increased, and vital force en- 
gendered by coming angels sent from the higher 
spheres with knowledge before unknown, and such 
regenerated power changing the current of human 
thought by the sublimating influence of holy and 
divine love, making that the glorious standard of 
universal action ; driving away all grossness from 
the souls of men, bringing them, progressively, 
nearer and still nearer to the angel world ; each 
day's intercourse giving them more purity of 
thought, which, having action correspondent with 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 351 

them, would make of man a being better and more 
fully fitted for an ethereal residence. 

But, my brother, these crowding thoughts hare 
almost driven from my mind the given subject — 
The Ups and Downs of Human Life. A life's ex- 
perience of them needs no copious essay to define 
them, if other thoughts were not engendered by 
the subject. Man's natural skepticism as to things 
ethereal makes him often discontented here in 
mundane life ; with means quite adequate to his 
necessities, how oft he murmurs, deeming them 
but scant ; whereas, a better course he would pur- 
sue by feeling grateful for that he has, nor ask for 
angel aid to swell the means supplied him. Does 
he appropriate that he has to aid some stricken 
sufferer? If he does, every aspiration sent to 
angels high above him will be responded to, and 
like the " Widow's cruse," will e'en be full to over- 
flowing. Is man's condition such, we ask ? (whether 
up or down) controlled by other than a God of 
mercy, love, compassion and eternal goodness? 
And if so, has he the right to dictate what shall 
be the changes of his life on earth? More fre- 
quently the Downs of earth-life accrue from 
ignorance and sad perversion of the moral laws 
intended for his governance, and then, with un- 
blushing cheek, he'll e'en attribute them to God as 
strokes of Providence. 

Here, then, my Brother, lies the error. The 



S52 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WOkLD. 

little knowledge sought by man of his Creator, 
viewing him as vengeful and malignant. Such 
are the teachings man has had for centuries past ; 
forgetting all his attributes so beautifully blended 
in their characters, basing them on a law of uni- 
versal grandeur far transcending human thought, 
and casting into dark oblivion even/thing that 
tends to mystify the Being we and all humanity 
must worship as the true and holy God. Amen. 



PROFESSSOR HARE'S RESPONSE TO 

MY CALL. 

As a friend to all humanity I greet you, and as 
an efficient medium I further greet you ; there- 
fore, I am here in cheerfulness to answer such 
questions as you may like to put concerning 
Spiritualism. 

Q. Then I would ask, are you alone with 
me ? 

A. No; myriads of invisibles are now around 
us, but each enveloped in an atmosphere entirely 
its own. 

O. If you can describe distances by our rule, 
what distance are you from me at the present 
time ? 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 353 

A. About twenty inches, more or less. 

Q. In front or behind me ? 

A. Rather behind you, resting lightly upon 
your left shoulder, in a reclining position, giving 
to you vitality equal to the demand I make upon 
you. With a younger person this would not be 
needed, nature maintaining the needed equili- 
brium. 

Q. In such a situation as you describe, can 
we feel entirely removed from spirit observation? 

A. Yes, my friend ; isolated as you then become, 
no power can scan your thoughts or hear your 
speech, other than the unknown power of Al- 
mighty God, or those to whom he delegates im- 
portant trusts, and there your secrets lie invio- 
lable. 

Q. In such condition the two atmospheres, 
while so close in contact, must there not be a kind 
of blending, making each receptive of the other's 
nature? 

A. Assuredly, it must be so. The blending of 
which you speak is undefinable to mortal mind. 
An entire vocabulary would not provide words 
adequate to do so, and yet, the disembodied spirit 
feels and knows it ; and you, while thus in sym- 
pathy with me and others, who so often come in 
holy rapport with you, can mutually enjoy it. 
My Brother, is there not a beauty in this law, 

when understood, that cannot be surpassed, giving 

23 



354 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

to the earthly aspirant for Heaven a foretaste of 
its joys by actual demonstrations of the life be- 
yond; by coming living entities from yonder bliss- 
ful land, to tell of wonders man has no conception 
of? 

Q. Are disembodied spirits all around us 
while communing thus? 

A. I have already told you that a room how- 
ever large, may be almost filled to overflowing, 
yet, still, there is room for more. The air you 
breathe will bear compression to such extent as 
to burst a cask or bottle, and spirit being light as 
air, is not inconvenienced by such pressure as 
would kill a human form and drive the spirit from 
its flesh encasement ; yet, the spirit dies not from 
such event, but in proper time, prescribed by law, 
unerring, in resurrected state, it comes again to 
earth and manifests itself a living entity, beyond 
the power of doubting, by those prepared with 
spirit vision, to behold the wonders then present- 
ed. And yet, this sight so grand and beautifully 
true, to some is manifest insanity. Has God be- 
come so powerless he cannot strike with well-di- 
rected vengeance the authors of such calumny as 
oft you have listened to. But, my Brother, we 
had forgotten ; ours is not the Christian God ; no 
vengeance is there in the God we worship ; all 
Love, and compassion, giving to the wicked and 
the good alike, showing no partiality for the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 355 

one or other, bestowing happiness and reward 
when earned by strict obedience to his laws ; and 
to the wicked abrogators of those laws, an eter- 
nity of time for that repentence they must evince 
before they can outwork their self-kept record of 
a wretched life. This is the God whom Reason 
seeks and clings to. And does she cling in 
vain ? Oh, no, at every turn is seen God's goodness 
and benificence. 

Q. Why are there so few Dial Mediums? 

A. In answering such a question we would 
state that God and Nature ever uses means best 
suited to the end designed. The time has not yet 
arrived for man's capacity to grasp the every- 
thing by nature now presented. Improvements 
made in such quick succession, the human mind 
becomes almost bewildered, accepting from ne- 
cessity of that most needed, or so esteemed at 
least, and rejecting that which seems too complex 
for their use and comprehension. Was this not 
clearly shown, when I, with honest purpose and 
intent, yet in sad delusion, made my efforts 
(through science) to uproot the truth of Spirit- 
ualism, but, through a power I could not stay, 
became defeated ? With me, defeat became a tri- 
umph, greater than a Napoleon or a William 
could enjoy. The voice of omnipotence seemed 
to say, more will be effected through thy defeat to 
bless humanity than had victory crowned thy 



356 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

brow in such investigation. Around that brow a 
never fading halo rests ; a mark of tested wisdom 
imparted to thee from a source that's ever open to 
the true investigator. Thy work is almost done; 
thou hast earned thy crown of glory ; enter where 
thoul't find it. 

Science like nature, ever works by measure. 
No chance or guess work in the matter ; every- 
thing must correspond and everything by law ad- 
apted, makes the whole complete. And now, we 
turn to Dial Mediums. Why, and how are they 
controlled ? 

A two-fold influence must work within their 
natures. A dial medium needs an influence dual 
in its character, as we have said beL . First, 
the impressional in largest measure ; for, a 
thought, seemingly but whispered, must be grasp- 
ed with great activity, for being rapidly im- 
parted, the slightest inattention may scatter to^he 
winds some gem-like thought, which, if then im- 
parted as it should be, would benefit the universe 
of man — transferred through various grades of 
intellect, might give fresh beauties to this lower 
sphere ; and on, and on, through all the devious 
windings of this mundane life. But it is not this, 
alone, we would revert to. Impression seems a 
needed element in evolving dial mediums; be- 
cause, without another, it must fail. A mind in- 
ert and listless in its character, would be unsuit- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 357 

able. Appreciation of a living truth must be in- 
stantaneous, or doubts may soon arise to make a 
living truth an almost lie ; the mere shadow of a 
doubt, would be too readily accepted, and thus, 
delay retard expression of it, perverting time and 
talent from the channel where most needed. 

To be a dial medium in the truest sense, it fol- 
lows, much of worldly interest must cease ; for, 
upon a tranquil state of mind, so much depends, 
that constant intercourse with worldly matters 
would render sparse the visits of your angel 
friends, depriving mediums of the instructions 
they impart in copious measure to^ their pupils, 
giving of all they have; asking no recompense, 
for, free as air is all instruction given. 

Q. Will such mediums need an increase? 

A. Assuredly they will, and in full accordance 
with the law of supply and demand, will they be 
provided. 

Q. Which would you prefer, man or woman 
as Dial Mediums? 

A. Why ask such a question, where full equal- 
ity exists ? 

Q. Because in the Divine economy, degrees 
are seen in everything. Each sex being better 
adapted for one employment than another, is it 
worth the inquiry ? We are told to copy nature 
to avoid mistakes. Are we swerving from the 
right in doing so? 



358 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

A. My Brother, I find no fault with such a 
question ; but, admitting the equality of woman on 
the intellectual plane, and doing justice to infinity 
as* being impartial, leaving woman a fair compe- 
titor for what she is adapted by a good and gra- 
cious God, we waive a further answer to your 
question. 

Q. I would ask, have you any means of judg- 
ing what is the present status of professing spirit- 
ualists. Have they a healthy growth on this our 
earth ? 

A My Brother, no better opportunity have I 
of judging than yourself, although clarivoyantly, 
I see within the human mind a growing hatred to 
Priestly Rule, discordant feelings rife, a growing 
dislike of church formulas, rituals, and supersti- 
tions of the former dark and gloomy ages. Claim- 
ing the right of thought and free expression of it, 
by which the man or woman is not by the " Thus 
Saith the Lord " being an imagined authority to 
rule sacred and important in its character, but now 
through liberal thought and act, has become almost 
a cypher, no longer tyranizing over the human 
intellect, till debased and reckless it has sunk into 
the slough of superstition and despondency almost 
without a hope of ultimate retrieval. 

Q. Do you recognize obcession as an evil dam- 
aging to man ? 

A. My Brother, sin, in all its phases, is disgust- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 359 

ing to the mind that's pure, but in this demoral- 
izing phase so monstrous are its influences, that 
with trembling hands we contemplate the issue. 
The passional of human nature, bestirred to action 
by such a means, makes the cheek grow pale, the 
heart's blood recede, and stagnant as it then be- 
comes, paralysis ensues, and almost Death itself 
may close the solemn scene. This is no isolated 
statement, but a fact that's well attested, and as 
time rolls on, the growing evil must be recognized 
and grappled with, in firm determination to up- 
root the evil or die in the attempt. 

Q. What are its causes, and what will be the 
remedy applied? 

A. This, like all things else, must first be 
traced with all becoming care to its lowest depths 
within the human soul, for there it will be lound 
imbedded and' encrusted with the accumulated 
filth of ages past and gone, checking the growth 
of virtue, and giving countenance to Vice in all its 
base deformity and wretchedness. It now runs 
riot in your midst, cherished and admired, 
while Virtue shrinks affrighted and restrained 
therefrom. This is a truth beyond all doubt, 
and what shall be the remedy applied? At 
present may be seen whole multitudes gliding 
down the stream of time, so totally unconscious of 
the maelstrom vortex ready to receive them; care- 
less of the certain sequel, they seem to lack all 



860 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

power to resist the influence ; but, like the cher- 
ished babe at its mother's breast, knowing noth- 
ing of the danger, falls and dies a victim of un- 
consciousness. Such, my brother, is that you ask 
about? Time, indeed, it is the public mind should 
be awakened to their danger. While seemingly in 
safety sleeps the unconscious soldier at his post, 
a mine is sprung with dire effect, spreading death 
and desolation all around. With vigilance and 
proper caution this might have been avoided. 
Are the peoples of the present day one w T hit 
more careful? Are they ready to investigate 
this evil and remove it, if not modify its viru- 
lence ? May God and His holy angels so impress 
humanity as to wake them up to scrutinize this 
matter as it should be, for, sooner or later, it must 
outburst the boundaries prescribing it. 

Q. Are obscessions practiced in the spirit world? 

A. My brother, strange it seems, such questions 
vShould be asked by you, but seeing your motive, 
we most readily accord response. Beyond this 
earth of yours there is a place where much of 
earth's perplexity is realized. Proclivities of earth 
are there demonstrable beyond all cavil. The 
same demoniac feelings are there exhibited as 
when such spirits dwelt on earth, having the de- 
sire, but not the power, to sin, and that desire 
being potent in their natures, they seek to gratify 
the same by finding some assimilating spirit in the 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 361 

form on whom they exercise their own will power 
to p-ychologyse their victim to perpetrate the act 
desired by them ; and thus, by an aggravated sym- 
pathy, they seemingly obtain their purpose, leaving 
their unconscious victim uncared for and suffering 
from such obcession. Oh! if the accumulated ills 
of human life could all be heaped together, it would 
be as nothing in comparison with this astounding 
curse humanity endures. 

Q. Can you see an end to such calamity, so 
world-wide as it is? 

A. How often are we sought for such a 
purpose, hoping we, as spirits, have the power to 
look into the future, and foretell events of much 
importance to the race. Oh how gladly would 
we use it, was it a privilege possessed by us, yet 
what credit would the world accord to us — that we 
offer at the present is scarce accepted. What cre- 
dence does the skeptic give to statements made ot 
spirit-power to return and hold communion with 
you? But if given under church authority they'd 
hug it as a sacred treasure, but lacking such, 
they ruthlessly denounce it as insanity. 

With such a feeling rampant in society few men 
are safe. The utterance of a truth, or that es- 
teemed as such, has endangered life and liberty, 
the latter of greater value oft than life itself. 
But Oh, the blessed God-sanctioned thought; 
they may incarcerate the body of the Man, but, 






862 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

the Soul and Spirit, the ethereal portion of the 
real man, can laugh at such endeavors and taunt 
authority with baseness. 

Q. Will not compensation be required for 
such outrageous conduct? 

A. With justice still intact through all com- 
ing time, for each injury inflicted by man upon 
his fellow, a righteous compensation must be 
paid ; in what way or manner is of little moment; 
governed by the law of justice, it must be met. 

Q. Can God or Nature act outside the law to 
punish any individual? 

A. Law being the limit prescribed by Deity, 
is equally as binding on himself as man, Justice 
demanding mutual recognition of it; and here 
the beauty lies. The wants of man, if unpervert- 
ed, are God's desires ; and farther, the happiness 
of man is watched and cared for by his angel 
messengers ; and every want supplied, together 
with assurance of celestial life, if sought in spirit 
and in truth. 

Q, My Brother, with such assurance given, 
how can so-called Christians reject the glorious 
doctrine we present ? 

A. All men are not alike in countenance, 
form or constitution ; and is not this a wise precau- 
tion? What dire confusion must ensue, were not 
this the case ! No means of recognition would 
there be. The man who prides himself upon his 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 363 

individuality, thinks and speaks of it as something 
priceless to him. One man might have a claim 
upon another, but, without identity, the chance of 
being paid would be but small. Thus, diversity 
becomes a need of man's existence; indeed, with- 
out it, monotony would rend society, scattering 
its fragments far beyond man's recognition. 

But here we have digressed. You ask why 
such indifference as so-called Christians manifest ? 
to which we answer the narrow-minded theolo- 
gian fears encountering Truth in all its glowing 
beauty, offering Error in lieu thereof ; hence, their 
indifference to our glorious doctrine, Spiritualism. 
Why the appellation "^-called?" you, perhaps, 
may ask? Simply because they should be known 
for what they are, with many exceptions, we 
must admit. The so cuts off their claim of being 
what they assume to be ; but, like the wolf in 
sheep's clothing, seems to be the thing he is not, 
professing, but not possessing, the elements which 
go to form the real Christian. The follower of 
Jesus, having no fears, no doubts, that by perform- 
ance of his duties, His promises will be fulfilled, 
such believer needs no persuasion to endorse such 
principles as form the basis on which we rest our 
doctrine, sublime and glorious in its character, 
requiring no hyperbole of words to recommend 
it to the attention of a soul prepared by angel 
intuitions, who, in gratitude and deep humility, 



364: ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

becomes the associate of Spirit entities within the 
immortal spheres. Thus it seems no marvel that 
Christians of modern date treat with contumely 
that which bears but slight resemblance to their 
own erratic creeds and dogmas. Men of better 
thoughts eschew as deleterious to the happiness 
of man, sapping the elements of Love and Truth- 
fulness by statements quite absurd, falsely aspers- 
ing those who claim to know the promised place 
of rest beyond this mundane sphere, where hosts 
of pure and holy spirits are, who, not con- 
tent with promises, leave their beauteous homes at 
all convenient periods, to give to men and women 
such assurances of after life that to reject the 
proffered boon would seem but black ingratitude, 
unworthy men of progress. 

Q. My friend, was death to you a painful issue? 

A. I know on this and other kindred subjects, 
your information is extensive, but, as investigation 
knows no limits, I feel bound to answer. Death, 
or, rather, change, (the latter term is more correct), 
cannot be generalized other than as it may be 
viewed, by many as a finality. The Atheist may 
view it in that light, and there we fain would leave 
him to enjoy his dark and gloomy reverie. With 
such belief we are at war, because it is not natural; 
indeed, we know of nothing but the horrible to 
which it bears affinity, and here we leave it, feel- 
ing better satisfied to recognize a change in man's 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 365 

condition ; not, as many erroneously suppose, a 
momentary change of earth-life, but to patiently 
await the movements of the angel hosts to waft 
you to the summer land. 'Twere well to end this 
subject for the present, for many things as yet 
untold I have to give. Amen. 



JESUS' RESPONSE TO MY INTERRO- 
GATIONS. 

Q. Is the book called sacred b) r the Christian 
World, actually the Word of God ? and cal- 
culated to guide men through earth-life to a state 
of happiness in the future? 

A. The Bible as a book contains but little that 
is needed by men engaged in business ; nothing 
that can aid their speculations ; nothing that can 
lead to fame or fortune, unless to those who take 
the road to Church preferment, and that too oft 
is slow, and almost motionless, giving to the few, 
superfluous riches, but adding little to their truth- 
ful sanctity. 

The Mitred Priest at times may be tempted to step 
aside from virtue's path, as is the practiced Liber- 
tine, who worships at the shrine of Vice in open 



866 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

violation of the sacred laws of God, contained 
within that Bible. Here let us trace the line of 
difference between the two. The Libertine un- 
versed in Bible teachings, follows out the course 
of his perverted nature and lacking the moral 
bonds, which binds the one to virtue's path, he 
seeks the haunts of wickedness in open day, and 
shamelessly he acts the character he has professed 
to be. 

It is sin with him assuredly, but the other, 
what name is fitted to describe the demoralizing 
effect of sad hypocrisy ? On bended knees, and 
in solemn tones he asks for blessings from his God 
and seeks forgiveness of him for all omitted du- 
ties, but says nothing of committed sins, and why, 
because he knows there is no forgiveness for 
them, although, perchance, when called to the bed- 
side of the death-stricken Libertine, redolent as 
he is of crime and sinfulness, how does he address 
him ? Not in tones of chiding and denouncement 
No indeed, but in honied tones of softness, tells 
him his God is good and merciful, that Jesus died 
for such as him, that God will surely grant him 
pardon, not for his sake, but for the sake of Jesus, 
through whose sacrifice his sins however deeply 
damning, may be washed away in the sacrificial 
blood of Jesus. 

Is this a religion for men of sense and truthful- 
ness? We wot it is not; and further, we denounce 
it as damaging in its influence. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 367 

Let men be told there is no forgiveness here, or 
in the world to come, Crime will soon be lessened. 
The sinner looks not upon his sin as e'en he 
should, as blots upon his character no Jesus 
blood could e'er remove the stain, till compensa- 
tion has been made, through suffering and afflic- 
tion merited by all who in impassioned state 
violate the Laws of God and man. 

Q. Does such a Priest perform his duty 
towards his fellow man, by tendering such a doc- 
trine to a dying Brother ? 

A. Let reason act her part with common 
sense to aid her, she will answer No. The man 
entrusted with the care of human souls, (if such is 
true and much we donbt it is,) should possess 
integrity of purpose in all his several functions, 
whether in relation to the present or the future. 
Truth, ungarbled truth, should be his motto. No 
matter what the expected fee may be, no false- 
hood should be told, no sophistry should ever 
enter the sick man's room ; a purer atmosphere is 
needed there, for whether rich or poor it is 
equally a need and should not be withheld. The 
Priest that flatters a sinking soul in dying mo- 
ments commits a crime he ne'er can compensate. 

Q. Is the life beyond a great improvement 
on the present? 

A. My Brother, the mind that has a single 
doubt on this point must be unhappy. Consult 



368 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

the law of progress ; is there aught within that 
law, but means or indicates improvement? In all 
directions progress shows it, and if it were not 
so, how could men endure the hardships they en- 
counter in attempts gigantic in their character, 
was not improvement witnessed as the work pro- 
gresses ? 

Q. I would further ask, are the general de- 
tails in the New Testament based upon truth«im- 
mutable ? 

A. To this I answer, not in all their several de- 
tails. Much of it is fabulous, intended to evoke an 
enlarged interest in the miraculousness of my 
parentage and birth, which was one of shame and 
poverty, aggreeable to the chronicled averment, 
but was undue publicity a need? Certainly not, 
unless to serve some sinister design of an ambi- 
tious conclave, seeking to lure the unthinking 
and superstitious multitude, into the performance 
of acts, subversive of good order and right 
principle. 

Q. The Holy Ghost is spoken of within that 
sc-called sacred book, and in the Christian Ritual 
as the means used for your paternity. With def- 
erence we ask the question. Is that a turth ? 

A. My Brother, was such a question asked 
by other than yourself, if aught of anger lingered 
in my nature, I might feel resentment, but your 
motive being known to me, I e'en must give reply. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 369 

The man or men that wrote such statement, 
lacked every principle of truthfulness. Liars by 
nature they must have been ; and was there an ex- 
istent hell, it seems they must have dipped their 
pens in the foulest element within its borders. The 
brain that could concoct so vile an item, must 
have sought it in some darkened region where no- 
light could come, hence would we denounce them 
as wretches unparalleled in history's record. 

But as to who my father was, it little matters. . 
I have neither gained or lost by such event ; angel 
messengers have kindly cared for me, as oft they 
have for others, fostering all of virtue in my na- 
ture, letting reason, aided by angelic love, give 
guidance to my acts, making me a useful member 
of community, furnishing me with gifts to benefit 
humanity, even as at present mediums now are 
gifted to impart ethereal knowledge to the masses, 
which, for ages baek was practiced yet not recog- 
nized as now it is. Such was my condition and 
with it I felt contented. Free from all undue am- 
bition to be great, I deemed it better to be good, 
to obey the holy intuition given me at times I 
needed them. Humility was ever mine and much 
I valued it as being an inspired action of the 
soul to obey the laws of Him I felt I had the right 
to call my father, such as every son and daughter 
of humanity claims they have the inherent right 

24 



370 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

to do. With this was I content, nor sought a 
higher honor. 

Q. Were you crucified between two crimi- 
nals ? 

A. In that particular, the record tells the 
truth, it was even so. Their priestly fury knew 
no limit, and by every means within their power 
the Jewish rabble sought to crush me, hence they 
placed those victims to the law beside me, but 
fruitless was the effort. My soul's best aspirations 
was to aid the sufferers and in kindliest tones I 
made the effort ; with one 1 was successful, with 
the other I failed. With hardened heart he scoffed 
and railed at me. 

Q. It is said on the day of thy crucifiction 
the heavens were darkened as at midnight, and 
confusion dire seemed to reign; was such the 
truth ? 

A. My Brother there is just as much truth in 
such a statement as in many others made to give 
effect to, some event mysterious as they tried to 
make it. The element of common sense and truth- 
ful judgment must have taken their departure, 
giving men the opportunity to display their folly 
in making Nature's movement a seeming miracle 
to aid them in deception. 

Q. Did you raise Lazarus after Death had 
taken hold upon him ? 
A. Had Lazarus been dead no power ©» 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 371 

earth or in heaven could have done such work. 
Omnipotence itself must have failed in making 
such an attempt. No, Lazarus slept the sleep 
that many of the present day are sleeping. In 
trance they lie for days, not in sleep exactly, but 
in a state of consciousness, without the power to 
speak or move a muscle indicating life or slightest 
animation. Such was the state of Lazarus. With 
eagerness his infatutated friends and those sur- 
rounding us claimed a miracle for that which was 
but nature's work. Men of sinister designs were 
there, seeking for means to beguile the people. I, 
never claimed I had the power to work a miracle 
or even the desire to endorse them. 

Q. Much has been said about your cursing 
the Fig Tree. Please explain. 

A. My Brother, I am glad you named it, be- 
cause at first sight such an act would be unseemly 
in one whose soul was seldom if ever stirred to 
anger that would evoke a Curse ; neither is it r^.- 
tural to suppose that I as a teacher among the 
Jewish Nation would or could commit an act so 
vile as to curse a thing of God's creation, an act 
so fraught with injury to myself, by showing the 
little power I had over the passional, that I, as a 
teacher, should control? No, my brother; what- 
ever faults I had (and of them I never felt myself 
exempt) asperity of temper never could be 
charged against me. Meekness and humility I 



372 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

claimed to be the brightest spots I had to boast of. 
The charge I claim is false, and but another item 
chargeable to such detraction. 

Q. Is eternal salvation (by you) of the entire 
human race, as taught by Christians true ? 

A. Many are the inquiries in this direction,, 
and this shall claim attention. God in every wa} r 
impresses man to lead a life of purity and holiness; 
then, we ask, is a Savior needed ? Let this be my 
answer to your questicn. 

Q. Was your ascension witnessed by five 
•thousand persons in the form ? 

A. The atmosphere then, as well as now, was 
filled with hosts of living witnesses unseen by 
mortal eyes, for who can see a spirit unaided by 
clarivoyant power, and then somewhat imper- 
fectly, or who could number such a host; a Uni- 
verse would fail in computation of their number. 
Hence we deem the statement doubtful. 

\ Q. Did Satan take you to a high mountain 
and there tempt you, as described? 

A. Are not all mankind sometimes tempted, 
and why should special note be made of my being 
iufluenced in the self-same way as other men, the 
same passions and desires within my nature, per- 
haps a little better governed and controlled, and 
yet existent? Exposed as I became at times, need 
it be deemed a marvel that I, as well as others, 
should become its victim? Common sense if used 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 373 

would show at once the falsity of such a state- 
ment. That Satan, if such a being then existed, 
should select me out from others to make such 
offers as Sacred Writ avers he did, seems more 
like a schoolboy fable or a tale not fitted for adults 
to name as being real. 

Q. Was the descending of the Holy Ghost in 
shape of a dove, correct or a mere fable? 

A. Often will you find figures used instead of 
words, being more brief and pungent in their 
meaning. If such a person then or now existed 
as the Holy Ghost, no better figure could be used. 
To make this question plainer let us inquire, if by 
the Holy Ghost is meant the second member of 
the Christian's God-head who left his high abode 
in heaven, to visit earth and make selection of 
a mortal from the unnumbered masses as a special 
favorite, born from all eternity as such, then and 
there proclaimed as one in whom the Father took 
much pleasure. Can such a God be deemed im- 
partial ? We think he cannot, and here we take our 
stand. That such incongruous statements misrepre- 
senting Deity, makes each and every statement 
doubtful, where truth immutable is not exhibited 
in form that men may know it is such. No Holy 
Ghost or sacred dove was seen by me or others, 
being the mere concoction of some priestly brain 
exhibited and well adapted to the superstition of 
the times gone by, and even to the 19th century, 






374 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

has such trash been given and received as truth. 
To contravane such statements I am here from 
yonder blissful home, to show a worJd of humans 
better things than have hitherto been dealt out to 
all humanity. 

Q. Is the Bible statement of your walking on 
the water a truth ? 

A. My Brother let me ask you* does Nature 
ever suspend her laws for any special purpose ? 
if such is true and man, reliant on them as he is, 
what dire confusion must ensue ; in all of Deity's 
arrangements may be seen order and regularity 
no man can imitate. It far exceeds his calibre 
of intellect and if used in proper manner, 
smooths his path and gives him confidence in all 
that appertains to Spirit Life by such assurance 
as his angel friends have given him of life be- 
yond the grave. But I have wandered some- 
what from my subject, my walking on the water. 
Can such an act, so far beyond the power of man, 
be deemed as possible, unaided by some artificial 
means ? It is not the element prepared for man 
to tread upon. No power that he posesses can su- 
percede the law of gravitation and keep him on 
the surface safe from drowning. And here we ask 
again, are Nature's laws suspended, or have they 
ever been? They being immutable can never 
change. The man who waits for such a change 
in times of peril, must surely perish, unless * im- 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 375 

pelled by sense of danger he puts forth the strong- 
right arm to save himself, the means he has within 
his nature he must use, and doing so may per- 
haps escape the danger, or perchance a pass- 
ing stranger impelled by intuition of some guar- 
dian spirit, to obey the natural impulse of his 
manhood, hazards his own to save another's life. 
Such possibly was the case with me. Complaint I 
might have heard, and impelled by Nature's bid- 
ding, I forgot all self and sprang to rescue one, 
who lacking moral courage, had lost the power to 
save himself. 

Q. Do you speak of this as a remembered 

fact? 

A. No, my Brother, but merely give these rea- 
sons to remove the erratic show of miracles which 
were meant no doubt to make the statement more 
impressive on the minds of those who advocate 
the marvellous in preference to more substantial 
truth. To me it seems but loss of time to say 
more npon a subject that common sense can test 
correctly. 

Q. Did Thomas place his hand witkin the 
wound inflicted in your side, to overcome his un- 
belief? 

A. This is a question based on mere surmise, 
for who could see the act performed. Has mortal 
vision ever seen a spirit? Do you not say it is invis- 
ible? and here you speak the truth. Was not Thomas 



376 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 



an embodied spirit having no clarivoyant powers 
but simple sight as others, and if so what credence 
can you give to such a statement? No proof corob- 
orating it, but a mere assertion of the fact. Would 
reason, if consulted, readily accept the statement ? 
In the superstitious ages of the past, and even now, 
the marvellous is far more readily accepted than a 
well authenticated truth. But whether the fact is 
proved or not it little matters ; no important issue 
can be realized by the imputed act of Thomas, 
more than any other man, and with this remark- we 
will leave the subject for a world's decision of its 
truth or falsity. 

Q. Did you delegate to Peter the right to act 
as Apostolic Head of the Church or Pope, as 
claimed by the Romish Church? 

A. My Brother, based as that Church is upon 
the most egregious falsehoods ever framed by ig- 
norance and sheer assurance, both combined, 
what right had I to make appointment for a sin- 
gle moment, much more for future times that now 
have passed away, joined with which, what mo- 
tive could I have for interfering in a matter alto- 
gether foreign to my own desires? Jews and Gen- 
tiles all I loved as members of one common family. 
It was all humanity I came to benefit, no sect or 
party did I choose, but the one great human 
family did I claim as being worthy my attention. 
No superiority of creed I ever recognized, feeling 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 377 

convinced that Charity should be the guiding star 
of all professing Christians. With such a guide 
no sect or creed could claim superiority. The 
general welfare of the race will mark the gen- 
uine Christian's conduct. No mother church 
will claim a Peter for its head, a situation never 
sought by him, preferring to remain a follower of 
mine. Humble as the station was yet was it pre- 
ferred by him. The Roman Church may claim 
him as their prototype of Popes to strengthen their 
assumptive claim to primitive superority notwith- 
standing. 

My mission here on earth has nothing, worldly 
in its character, other than man's improvement in 
ethereal knowledge. Law and Nature are the 
guides I recognize, and for this special purpose I 
am here to use thy organism, by inspiring thee to 
write such thoughts as seem to come intuitively 
to the many, who from lack of apprehension lose 
the benefit thereof. In this they are not blamea- 
ble, while pity oft we feel and fain would strive 
to raise their comprehension to a higher standard 
than yet they have exhibited. Surrounded as they 
are with worldly pomp, they try, buttrv in vain, 
to grasp successfully the truth we would present 
to them. With dull encircled eyes they peer beyond 
the range of mortal vision to seek the far beyond, 
of which they may have heard, but could not re- 
cognize, and this may terminate their search. Not 






78 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

finding what they have sought they become dis- 
couraged and abandon what they deem a useless 
task ; are not millions thus impressed ? Therefore 
need it be deemed a marvel that your halls are 
empty, your efforts to maintain societies are all 
abortive. My brother your present status in 
this city stands a monument of carelessness, the 
sad result of what we have named. The great 
and glorious work of man's redemption may be 
slow, and many years may pass before success 
may be attained, notwithstanding the saving power 
ascribed to me, but does it follow God has lost 
his power, or that Mature falters in her course? 
We wot it cannot be. Man may scoff and call 
it a delusion, but where's the proof it is so? 
' Spiritualism in all its grandeur still is flourishing; 
its brightening rays are giving light in all direc- 
tions, opening the flood gates of investigation, 
making man a wiser and morally a better creature, 
more ready to accept of angel teacbings,eschewing 
Vice,and taking into close enbrace the all of Virtue, 
making this lower world an almost Paradise, bet- 
ter fitted for the growth of Virtue, standing as she 
is with uplift foot in readiness to crush the in- 
cipient growth of Vice in all its varied forms of 
base depravity. 

With such a prospect, who can doubt that 
Spiritualism, with all its grand and noble princi- 
ples, will be raised to such a glorious altitude that 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 379 

those who' hitherto have deemed it dead, will in 
astonishment look around to find its compeer. 
With God to give it sanction, need it fear what 
man can do? In maddened frenzy he may scoff 
and threaten but sustained by angel power the 
Spiritualist can laugh to scorn the superstitious 
ignorance of a world almost engulfed in the 
maelstrom vortex of Fanaticisms. 

And here we'll close our essay, giving our 
medium rest, and hastening forward to some other 
place and people needing our instruction. Adieu* 
Amen. 



KING DAVID'S RESPONSE AND CONFESSION. 

At last my ardent expectations may be fulfilled, 
and I released from bondage most revolting to a 
soul that has so long yearned to leave a place but 
illy fitted for such aspirations as mine puts forth 
for that deliverance I often hear of others gain- 
ing; yet my especial case seems to be a marvel, and 
alone in misery I have dwelt, year after year, and 
century after century, expecting change and yet 
relief came not to me ! With weeping eyes and 
outstretched hands I have implored forgiveness of 
my sins, yet no confession could I make ; all 






380 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

seemed dark and gloomy to me, and constant si- 
lence there continuing, my ambition seemed inert 
and useless to me ; the energy of former ages 
seemed to leave me, when at times the thoughts of 
what I once had been would stir me up to action, 
and with all the efforts I could make I strove 
to speak, but that had failed me, and every trial 
proved unsuccessful, leaving me a poor discontent- 
ed being. Yet hope would sometimes flit across 
my brain, and once again give courage to my 
sinking and desponding soul to still hope on. Eter- 
nity was mine as well as others. Sinful, per- 
chance, as I had been, yet governed and directed by 
better and holier impulses, they had sought relief 
by ventilation of a sinful life on earth, made all the 
compensation in their power, whilst I, with all my 
earthly pride unchanged, continued an unyielding 
advocate of by-gone habits, yet altogether power- 
less in every attempt I made to practice them. 

What would 1 give to abrogate the recollection 
of my life on earth, and sink in deep oblivion 
scenes, the mere remembrance of, has often 
made me shudder to admit myself their perpetra- 
tor. Oh, how often has the blush of shame and 
terror mantled on my cheek at thinking of the re- 
cord made of "The God chosen of my race/' "The 
man after God's own heart," and other statements 
equally untrue. 

A lie more foul was netfer uttered, blasphemous 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 381 

in its purport, wicked and profane in its utterance, 
producing a reaction in the minds of men while 
thinking of their God. 

With deep humility I now look back upon those 
times with feelings more allied to horror than 
aught else, for the sun of Heaven has never shone 
upon a greater sinner than he who now is prompt- 
ing you. I fain would now make full confession of 
my crimes, yet what compensation can 1 make, be- 
reft as I, and all of mortal birth must find them- 
selves on entering Spirit Life, with nothing left 
to compensate, but by penitence and truthful prayer 
may ask relief, but no forgiveness can I seek, for 
that I know to be impossible. All the sins com- 
mitted while on earth must be admitted and re~ 
pented ere thou cans r t become an aspirant for mer- 
cy from thy God, who will yield accordance to thy 
needs, if sought in spirit and in truth. 

But to my confession : All my acts have been re*" 
corded by a pen unused by other than myself, and 
that, a record never known or seen by any one of 
earth, of past or present times, but those unseen 
by you have looked upon them and know the ev- 
ery item there contained. 

To those who doubt, the fact may soon be known,, 
aye, sooner than expected by them, and then with 
sad regrets like mine, deplore the recklessness they 
have evinced, when warning after warning has 
been given them to have their record ready. My 



382 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

Brother, some may laugh and ridicule such state- 
ments as these I now am making. The scrutinizing 
glance of angel eyes is now upon them. Death 
may now be in close attendance on them ; the dark 
and dismal grave may now be yawning to receive 
them, and what have they to comfort them ? The 
icy hand of death perchance has clutched them, 
producing chills and terrors they had little expec- 
tation of. 

Little further must I say upon a subject all must 
yet experience. Death, the grand leveller of all 
things mundane, making no distinction whether 
rich or poor, black or white, we are his, who by 
nature's promptings places each where attraction 
aided by the law of gravitation may direct him. 
But, my Brother, such delay may lead you to sup- 
pose me somewhat reluctant to make the promised 
confession, therefore in humblest mood I will now 
present the facts as best I can. 

Let me ask you am I a murderer because under 
law I take another's life in retribution of a sinful 
act committed ? Does that act constitute me 
a murderer in the sight of God? If avarice 
be a crime I am not innocent. Can a man who 
cheats his neighbor claim the badge of hon- 
esty? Of this I have been accused, and still must 
bear the odium. Can lewd obscenity of conduct 
be deemed other than a crime? I will not deny 
its earthly practice. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 38$ 

Following out the same idea, for they are all con- 
nected, Adultery, Fornication, and all those base 
concomitants clustering around each other, as kin- 
dred sentiments, working towards one common 
center (mans almost total ruiri). If this be true, 
and overwhelmed as I have been with such, my 
case must be beyond retrieval. 

Anon, methinks I hear an Angel whisper "Thou 
art not lost, for thee there still is mercy flowing from 
that fount eternal, " meandering from its source 
down through it mazy windings u * the receptive 
soul, that like yourself aspires to gain it. 

Cheer up, nor yield one tittle of the ambition 
now bestirring thee ; withhold no portion of the 
confession thou wouldst make ; clear thy breast 
of all that can disturb thy mind or mar thy holy 
purpose in becoming an aspirant for that change 
thy soul so yearns for. With such encouragement 
I am here, and once again resume confession of 
the many sins committed by me while on earth. 

Fearing I may tire you with too long a detail, 
I shall endeavor to abbreviate as much as possible 
my further statements. Fear and dread of public 
scrutiny prevents the perpetration of crimes of 
deepest dye, such as would make the blood run 
cold to think of. From such I am not exempt, and 
many and many a victim to the basest tyranny has 
fallen b}' my .hand. 

A Father's hatred to his child forms another 









884: ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

feature in my acts of sinfulness ; that Child I once 
had loved with all a father's tenderness became a 
thing of hate to me, and the love I once had borne 
him became as poison to me; everything he said 
and did was chronicled within my fevered' brain 
as promise of a means by which I might destroy 
him ; if in battle he was seen in rear of others, if 
present, I would send him to the front, feeling as- 
sured his danger was more imminent, and thus his 
death might save me further trouble. 

But still an over-ruling power seemed ever 
present to protect him. At length a battle being 
fought, in which my son was conquered, by rapid 
flight he sought to save himself. In hottest haste 
he was pursued ; to avoid being captured he took 
refuge in a neighboring wood ; the branches hang- 
ing low and he being helmetless, his long and flow- 
ing hair became entangled in the low hanging 
branches, and thus suspended in fearful agony, he 
yielded up the life his God had given him. Thus 
I became his murderer. Can such a crime as this 
receive forgiveness ? And yet the so-called sa- 
cred record accuses God of doing the self-same 
act. But here the difference lies ; God being om- 
niscient does what he pleases, and this cruel and 
erroneous statement, uttered by men who know 
the law, denouncing murder as a crime, is as bind- 
ing on the enactor of the law as upon his creature, 
man. But does the suppositious crime ascribed to 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 385 

Deity exonorate me from the crime of premeditated 
murder? Oh, no, my brother; the canker-worm 
of guilt is ever gnawing at my vitals, rendering 
even spirit-life a burthen, preferring annihilation 
to obliviate the anguished recollection of my 
crimes. " The man after God's own heart." Can 
such avowal become accepted by men of common 
sense and truthfulness? To such it must seem 
blasphemy, indeed? Oh, that I had the power to 
expunge that record from the world's remem- 
brance ; methinks it would pluck one throb of tor- 
ture from my anguished soul. 

But, in conclusion, the men of God, as they are 
called, and founders of a faith called " Christian- 
ity," professing to be followers of the meek and 
lowly Jesus, may have the power to assume the 
name, without the inclination to adopt his princi- 
ples. Such appears to be the condition of that 
church at present, but a change must come o'er all 
things, and in that direction will be seen a reno- 
vated Christian Church, free from blighting pride, 
which now suffuses the majority, with princi- 
ples at war with Jesus' teachings of humility, so 
beautifully exemplified by him in every thought 
and act. And here I close my essay, grateful as I 
feel to him who has transcribed with strict fidelity 
my prompted thoughts. Amen. 



25 



386 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD, 

JOSEPHUS. 

Free from prejudice and all that appertains 
thereto, I am here, my Brother, far from my very 
distant home, in respondence to thy call. Justice 
to all is the motto I assume, nor crave one mo- 
ment's credence to aught else but manifest truth. 

My Brother, if thou hast any doubts of my be- 
ing a truthful spirit, give me that so-called sacred 
Bible, and Til swear upon its leaves I am all I rep- 
resent myself. Art thou satisfied 'tis even so? 
I am, My Brother, thy oath I'll not exact. Heaven 
bless thee for that mark of generous confidence in 
one who must be to thee a total stranger. Would 
it not seem a marvel to give thine invitation to 
one so distant from thee, and then, by doubting, 
cast me off as one unworthy of thy credence? 
History speaks of me in better terms ; yet history 
is not always truthful, therefore, thou art right in 
asking such a test, which, at this moment I am 
ready to comply with. Knowing my own truthful- 
ness, and feeling I have thy confidence, I will en- 
deavor* to repay it by utterances of facts no one 
cancontradict, for truths I'll give in such ungar- 
bled manner, that your mind and that of others 
who may read these lines will have no doubt 
about it. 

And here 'I'll take my stand : whether the world 
credits me or not it little matters ; the truthful 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 387 

soul within me ftatters*no one to gain applause or 
popularity. But of this enough ; my path is plain 
before me ; no side issues shall I seek to make my 
statement one deserving credence. 

Do you require solution of a special subject? 
My Brother, I answer no, I will not give thee one r 
but if thou canst divine the one I would have 
chosen, I shall be gratified : if not, pursue the 
course most satisfactory to 'thyself. 

My Brother, I would have preferred thy ut- 
terance of the subject, for underlying thy remarks, 
it seems thou still must doubt. Well, be it so ; 'tis 
perhaps, a fair and equitable test indirectly de- 
manded. 

The question has often been asked: If Jesus 
was arid is a living, real entity?" because so sel- 
dom named in history, called profane. Wherein 
profanity is shown I cannot see. My own, for in- 
stance, often there is placed. God and his angels, 
too, may scrutinize my works, and no profane ex- 
pression can they find ; not a word or sentence im- 
moral in its character. Why, then, speak of it in 
such a manner? Take my work or works in un- 
corrected form, and place them close beside the in- 
fallible Word of God, the pride and boast of millions 
who call themselves its devotees, and ask them 
which they choose, that Bible soon would carry 
off the palm of victory, with all its faults, with all 
its lewd obscenities, its defamation of a good and 



388 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

gracious God, making him a cruel and vindictive 
being, creating a world of humans unasked by 
them. Nay, forced by nature's laws into a world 
of sin and misery apparently without other guide 
or director but that fabricated book which few can 
comprehend. Hence, so many sects founding a su- 
perstitious creed no one can say is quite correct, 
for men of sense and learning to waste their time 
upon, and that of others seeking to become au- 
thors, and thereby mystify the thoughts of well- 
intentioned men, seems a refinement upon cruelty 
almost amounting to atrocity ; for the man who 
attempts to poison and corrupt the avenues of hu- 
man thought, does that he never can retrieve. 
The mind of man in its untutored state often 
lacks the power to reject the wily snares which 
priest-craft lays within his path, to catch the un- 
wary sons and daughters of humanity; watching 
a favorable opportunity of some unguarded mo- 
ment, they cast before their feeble minds great in- 
ducements to become members of their churches. 
Alas ! farewell to liberty of thought, of con- 
science ! within the net they hold them, freedom 
being a thing unknown to them and seldom prac- 
ticed by them. No fiction can be seen in what we 
say; the world has long acknowledged it, therefore 
denial by any of the several sects would be un- 
seemly, rather injuring than forwarding a cause 
having no foundation to sustain its superstructure. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 389 

Here then we'll end our stricture and commence 
the subject you have proffered, asking : Was Jesus 
an actual living entity ? 

My Brother, little have I ever said upon this 
subject, and it would have been much better had 
others been as careful as myself; yet I claim that 
merit, when exhibited, should have its meed of 
praise in like proportion as that merit turned in 
right direction ; for, by its proper application, the 
world, at large might be improved. Such result 
we find eliminating from the teachings of the man 
called Jesus, of humble parentage, having no pe- 
culiar prestige other than his humility of cha- 
racter, evidently wrapped in deep devotion to the 
cause of all humanity. 

The world became attracted to one whose 
soul's best impulses were ever ready to assist the 
sufferer in distress, to share his pittance' with the 
needy, to uplift a fallen sister or a brother to a 
higher standing in society ; ever self-abnegating, 
just and true in all his several dealings with his 
fellow-man. Unsinister in all he said and did, 
could one like him remain long unnoticed ? and 
such a man was Jesus, who by virtue of his acts 
was well entitled to the soubriquet of Christ — the 
man Christ Jesus, and here you see the name re- 
versed, showing conclusively a man so pure and 
holy as he was, deserved a higher, holier name 
than Jesus, Christ being deemed synonymous 



390 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

with every principle, of goodness, assimilating 
him more closely with the nature of his father, God. 
Why such a man was overlooked and little notic- 
ed, we scarce can comprehend, unless the high 
encomiums passed upon him, led a fanatic priest- 
hood to make avowal of his God-head ; hoping to 
become more noticed by the masses, they in deep 
fanaticism feigned to call him Jesus Christ,' the 
Savior of the world, unsanctioned by himself, his 
deep humility controlling him. Having brought 
the Jewish mind into or under a wild excitement, 
reaction eventually took place and he who had 
been by priestly fervor made an almost God, be- 
came the victim of a base and murderous multi- 
tude. An event like this in priestly hands became 
a lever by which to raise themselves to favor and 
importance with the most cruel-minded of the 
Jewish nation whose prosperity had ever been 
baptized in blood. Hence the cry " Crucify him, 
crucify him," and demanding the release of Bar- 
rabas. Can you conceive it possible that a man 
like Pontius Pilate, high in office as he was, could 
so boldly have used hypocrisy to please the blood- 
hounds of the time, by giving them a choice be- 
tween Barrabas and the meek and humble being 
who stood in bended attitude awaiting their deci- 
sion. 

• O, cruel mockery of justice ! thus assumed to 
cover o'er the coward heart that beat withina breast 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 391 

most foul and noisome, more fit to occupy a place 
within the bosom of a fiend incarnate or murderous 
assassin. Every hour of torment then endured by 
him, (the victim of their treachery,) will need a com- 
pensation, which, if paid in full, would make bank- 
rupt of a universe and casting back to chaos the 
fragments of a world having no parallel, unique 
in all that appertains to nature's works, the very 
acme of eternal wisdom. 

My Brother such harrowing thoughts as now 
oppress my brain, while thinking of that cruel and 
unneeded act, are almost maddening in effect; 
making me feel almost antagonistic to the God 
who suffered such, a profanation of misguided 
power. Yet, Reason asks, how know you it was 
so ? Have I or any being the power to scan the 
acts of Deity ? How know we He had sanctioned 
such an act ? Yet He who has the power to pre- 
vent and does not use it, seems to give sanction to 
the act. 

Let us scan this subject somewhat closely. 
God being the source from whence all power pro- 
ceeds, metes out that power to those who, seem- 
ingly, are fitted to dispense to others the needed 
means of governing those committed to their care, 
from the highest potentate upon the throne to the 
lowest specimen of his creation in this vast uni- 
verse of His. Hence, each and every one possess- 
ing it, has given to them instructions how to use 



392 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

it, which being immutable as every law of God 
must be ; yet man by sad perversion abrogates the 
law and thus makes God appear to sanction or 
permit such acts as make the blood run cold and 
humans almost curse their day of advent on your 
earth. 

Oh, my Brother, the present state of things 
seems so anomalous, giving such evidence of base 
ingratitude to that God whose forbearance is a 
marvel to those who know Him as He is and ever 
has been, the friend of all who seek his aid in 
spirit and in truth, making the path a pleasant one 
by the adaptation of each and every soul what- 
ever its condition may be, whether under torture 
or privation, His loving agents will be there to 
give of consolation all it needs. If under the pain- 
ful grip of poverty, food would be supplied by 
evoking through angel agency some pure and 
holy being, seeking some worthy object on whom 
to bestow His charity. Thus are God's bounties 
sometimes well dispensed. He gives in bounteous 
measure: not stinting any one designedly, but 
treating all alike, yet many in this extended uni- 
verse suffer m">st severely. Often have the apparent- 
ly wisest projects failed for want of faithful agents; 
thus is world-wide suffering and affliction brought 
about by means the most far-sighted mind had no 
power to guard against. Perversion may be deemed 
an element of greatest injury to the entire human 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 393 

family; destroying all of confidence between man 
and man and making God a doubted benefactor ; 
whilst His every thought is directed to man's hap- 
piness here and in the coming future. 

Have I not said enough to prove beyond all 
cavil that Jesus was an actual, living entity? 
Giving up his natural life to prove his mission was 
a holy one, as man}' martyrs of more recent date 
have done, fearless of the licking flames surround- 
ing them, have uttered words of sheer defiance to 
their persecutors ? Not so that meek and lowly 
being, whose friends on earth being few, made no 
parade, but meekly submitted to his fate ; a wil- 
ling victim to a law he had from sense of duty 
impinged upon. No murmur escaped those 
truthful lips, till in agony intense, in almost abbe- 
rated state of mind, he exclaimed: "My God 
my God ! why hast Thou forsaken me ?" When al- 
most instantaneously some angel influence called 
forth an appeal to God, his Father, to forgive his 
enemies, they not knowing what they did. This, 
then, may be deemed the crowning period of his 
chequered life ; forgiveness sought for those who 
had thirsted for his blood ; taking from him all he 
had to lose, translating him from earth even to the 
highest heavens ; not to plead for pardon at the 
hands of God, not to advocate an unrighteous 
cause, not to ask a thing impossible, for crime can- 
not be pardoned or forgiven, but must be compen- 



S91 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

sated; not in a prescribed time, but having an 
eternity before them they hope redemption 
may be theirs, for their victim bore no mal- 
ice, but, in return for their vindictivcness comes 
back again to earth, teaching the ignorant and su- 
perstitious denizens of earth a better, holier doc- 
trine, giving strength and vigor to its advocates 
who, by angel power implanted in their receptive 
natures, can impart to others the secrets of ethe- 
real life, before unknown to them, proving, beyond 
all doubt, the existence of another, better world be- 
yond, typified, to some extent, by this lower world 
of yours, where spirits live continuously, and, at 
times, return as 1, at present have, to hold 
communion with and through such organisms as 
thine own. 

My Brother, dost thou ever feel thyself as giv- 
ing that to mortals which they scarce can com- 
prehend? Does thy confidence in spirit power 
become diminished ? And art thou often disap- 
pointed ? To this thy answer must be no ; and 
having such proofs of punctuality, the Law of Re- 
ciprocity is truly strengthened, making prompter 
and transcriber mutually satisfied with their work 
of harmony and love. Amen. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 395 

HOME. 

My Beloved Friend : Your theme is beauti- 
ful, engendering much of thought; for, present 
it as you will, it excites the feelings of humanity, 
and seems to thrill the very soul with ecstacy. 
Talk of Home to the mariner on the shore of some 
far off country ; note the workings of that man's 
countenance ; every muscle of his face in active 
motion, with the unbidden tear of sympathy cours- 
ing down his sunburnt cheek, emblematic of the 
deep-seated feelings of affection for the absent 
loved ones. Oh, could that tear speak the work- 
ings of his soul, moved, as it seems, in all its hid- 
den recesses by impulses which nought but the 
awakened reminiscences of home could possibly 
evolve, showing that within the breast of that storm 
tossed mariner there existed a well-spring of the 
purest affections humanity possesses. 

Home seems to be his watchword. During the 
silent hours of the midnight watch, when all na- 
ture seems hushed in quiet slumber, his thoughts 
are traveling with lightning speed, seeking com- 
munion with those who are the objects of his 
holiest love; so entwined around his heart that 
although mute, yet an inner spirit-commune is 
going on between them. And thus those hours 
of apparent solitude are passed. Shall we call it 
solitude? Oh, no; for then and there, although 



396 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 






unseen by mortal vision, stands the spirits of these 
loved ones, drawn thither by the attractive prin- 
ciple of divine and holy love, giving to the sup- 
posed loved ones those beautiful imaginings of 
wished-for scenes as intuitions of his mind, pro- 
ducing that calm and tranquil influence which 
strengthens his faith inspirit commune, and brings 
him almost in rapport with his God. How many 
persons speak of Home without being able to de- 
fine its meaning, or what constitutes a home. In- 
deed we feel it somewhat difficult, and with us 
formidable. Perhaps, the best and safest course 
is to give our own experience of a Home whilst 
in the form. Home is, and is not a mere locality, 
in the common usage of the term ; for when we 
speak ot Home, we generally refer to the dwell- 
ing we either possess or constantly occupy. But , 
as I view it, every place we use as a domicile 
where we seek happiness and contentment should 
be such. It is not the mere house, location, 
or neighborhood, but the association, the com- 
bination, and clusterings of all the affectional in 
nature. The interchange of loving words, ex- 
pressing glowing sentiments so exquisite in their 
character as to elevate the soul, enabling us to im- 
part to others a portion of those joys we are wont 
to revel in ourselves. 

The constant reciprocity of thought in all the 
circumstances of life, evokes anxiety to be happy, 
by and through our own impulses; to throw open 
wide the doors of hospitality, and by our conduct 
towards our guests, awaken in their souls anaffini- 
tizing element, which, when absent, shall remind 
them of us as dear and valued friends. 

But my friend, these are but the oiitivard ne- 
cessities to form a Home. We would speak of 
that Home on which is predicated our hopes of 
happiness — the social adaptation of man and 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 397 

woman as husband and wife. What can success- 
fully compete with two individuals whose con- 
nubial happiness is based upon mutual respect, 
which has, and is continually ripening into that 
love which is of divine origin, being of God, never 
varying, but ever constant, and undying in its char- 
acter ? Not that evanescent, worthless passion upon 
which the majority of married persons base their 
hopes of bliss in that uncertain state. O misery 
untold ! the wreck of happiness from such a cause. 
Have they a Home ? O, no ; in the truest sense 
they have no Home ; 'tis to them a desert, with 
no green spot upon it — a dreary, miserable waste, 
from which we turn with joyous feeling to such 
as have exhibited more wisdom, or who, have for- 
tunately, been guided less by passion, and thus es- 
caped the charybdis of destruction, becoming 
the approved of men and angels. Here, then, is 
a nucleus Home. When blessed with those heaven- 
born pledges of affection, ever greeted as such by 
the true father and mother, then does the dwell- 
ing we have described assume the features of a 
Home, indeed ; increasing the propriety of such 
appellation as each day develops some improvement 
mentally and physically, in those beauteous inmates 
of their happy Home. Thus, then, from day to 
day the parents look with hope to a period when 
the expansion of their youthful minds requires 
much and incessant care in checking the unruly 
passions and desires of youth, so as to fit them as 
useful members of that society which draws them, 
as it were, within its folds by all the allurements 
suited to 'satisfy their eager minds; who, if not 
guided by some loving spirit, may yet be wrecked 
upon the shoals of dire adversity before they have 
yet given a single thought to that most important 
consideration — ot a heavenly Home celestial- 
ly prepared. Here, then, is what we would call 



398 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

a culminated Home, tendered to mortality as a 
boon inestimable, a Home for all, eternal in its 
duration, no mutation, but one continuous round 
of happiness unalloyed by aught of suffering. A 
Home of universal usefulness ; where the princi- 
ple of brotherly love dictates every movement ; 
where holy and divine impulses governs all and 
everything, making it a place of rest to the weary, 
a place of progression to the seeker after truth, 
and a finality to which all mankind should endeavor 
to attain; being open to all, exclusive to none, 
who are attracted thither ; but to the unrighteous, 
altogether repulsive so long as they continue diso- 
bedient to those laws which govern the disembod- 
ied occupants of the Summer Land. Amen. 



SPIRITUALISM OPPOSED BY SKEPTICISM. 

Nothing can be more mortifying to a true 
Spiritualist than the unmerited sarcasms and 
revilings of those who oppose the doctrine ; being- 
ignorant themselves, conceive all others are the 
same, and particularly such as are impressed to 
utter sayings much beyond their comprehension, 
eliciting severe and unjust criticism of the various 
promptings given through you and other mediums 
in the shape ol Angel Essays — so condemned 
almost without a reading, and then pronounced a 
humbug. 

Is there aught of fairness in the matter, oft cen- 
suring you as the mere amanuensis of our thoughts ; 
performing your duty faithfully ; transcribing to 
benefit humanity ? Is aught of justice here exhib- 
ited ? Can reason give endorsement to the prac- 
tice ? We opine not; hence all perplexity with 
you should cease. 



ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 693 

Let all the world condemn them ; they still will 
stand as monuments of truthful promptings from 
the Spirit World. No effort will be made to per- 
suade a single soul to accept them other than as 
being messages from the ethereal spheres. 

Superstitious bigots and perverters of the truth 
must lay aside their unmeaning dogmas, and em- 
brace such truths as angels from the brighter- 
realms are willing to present to them as worthy 
of their best attention. 

All hail ! we say to modern spiritualism ; thy 
glories (as yet but partially exhibited,) will fill the 
entire world with great rejoicing, as being the 
harbinger of bliss unutterable, in realms as yet un- 
known to mortals,each day and hour comes teeming 
with intelligence such as but few are prepared to 
comprehend, but which, in time, by angel guidance 
must be received as truth, no man can contravene. 

Who, then, need falter on the road ? With angels 
to instruct you can ye make mistakes ? Oh, no, thy 
sight will be improved, thy power renewed to 
overcome the obstacles raised to check thy pur- 
pose. Thy angel friends will watch thy progress, 
and every obstacle being removed as on eaglet's 
wings, thou wilt seem to travel towards thy eternal 
destiny, where thou wilt be received with genial 
smiles, and outstretched hands extended as a wel- 
come to thee. Cans't thou doubt this fact, Oh, 
Sceptic ; can'st thou shut thine eyes and ears to 
facts so palpably presented to thy senses by com- 
ing spirits, seeking those who need assurance of 
Ethereal Life being theirs ? With all the love we 
bear humanity ; with all the angelic energy pos- 
essed bjr us, we would entreat thee to embrace 
the glorious doctrine, sent to tell thee of the grand 
hereafter, which thou may'st call thy own; for 
by seeking thou can'st find it, and, when found, it is 
thine to hold forever; no power can wrest it 



400 ANGEL VOICES FROM THE SPIRIT WORLD. 

from thee, being thine by virtue of obedience to 
the laws of God and nature. 

Oh, that the time had come when Spiritualism, 
with all its brilliant scintillations of a glorious epoch 
was arrived, to lead the truthful ambition oi the seep 
tic student to investigate its glorious truth ; when 
the beatifying influences may work within the 
souls of men and women ; when righteousness and 
truth may so pervade their natures, that vice and 
crime shall flee your presence, and joy and glad- 
ness smile on every countenance. 

For this purpose are these essays given, in full- 
est hope they may prove salutary to those 
who need them; "for seeking ye shall hnd. 
Then we implore ye do so while time and oppor- 
tunity is yours ; lose not the precious moments 
given you ; use them diligently ; needful as it is, for, 
time being uncertain, demands attention to 
its fleeting movements; a brief delay may pro- 
duce unheard of difficulties in the way of that im- 
provement needed. Let this conviction tasten on 
your soul, and soon you'll see its grand importance. 
The present is the time ; delav, short as it may be, 
may lead to untold misery. Life is quiteuncertain ; 
eternity is ever ready to receive you. . 

With feelings of most kindly import, we would 
close our essay, hoping the thoughts contained 
within it may be received as they are given— m 
holy love and friendship, brought by loving spirits 
who have but gone before to make preparation lor 
vour advent into the Ethereal Realms beyond your 
present ken, where love and gratitude will rise to 
God, your Father-in fine, where dwell those 
kindred spirits once your earthly companions, 
nenv vour angel friends and directors on your 
journey home. For this purpose are the.e hs- 
J says published. May they under the divine and 
holy influence of our Father, God, be realized by 
all mankind. AMEN. 



